they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v from_o he_o the_o chalice_n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n etc._n etc._n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o trust_v say_v he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o vestment_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o each_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o he_o saâ—d_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o be_v print_v three_o ugly_a devil_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n hâ—resiarcha_n a_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o say_v mr._n hus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v 821._o when_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devout_o and_o godly_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v some_o while_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o tormentor_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n i_o may_v bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o his_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o smile_v say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o same_o chain_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o far_o worse_a chain_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 822._o before_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o safeguard_n and_o renounce_v his_o error_n he_o answer_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whenas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v they_o much_o less_o preach_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 217._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n wherefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o courage_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n daniel_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o his_o death_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o goose_n so_o hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n signify_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o swan_n so_o luther_n in_o that_o language_n signify_v in_o germany_n who_o sing_v shall_v affright_v all_o those_o vulture_n and_o who_o shall_v escape_v their_o burn_a this_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o lutâ—er_n who_o rise_v up_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 1415_o the_o year_n when_o mr._n hus_n be_v burn_v and_o though_o he_o so_o enrage_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o powerful_a party_n he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n 823._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prague_n be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o more_o circumspect_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o trouble_v you_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o many_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o because_o for_o they_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n fear_v not_o death_n love_v together_o one_o another_o persevere_v in_o understand_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v let_v the_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o you_o must_v endeavour_v let_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o glad_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n his_o cross_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o and_o patient_o you_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o tribulation_n curse_n rebuke_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v your_o life_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o need_v require_v know_v you_o well_o belove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o you_o devise_v divers_a persecution_n but_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n 824._o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n a._n 1415._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o benefactor_n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o deceitful_a to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o morrow_n they_o perish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v he_o cast_v off_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v yea_o the_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n give_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_v lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strumpet_n i._n e._n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apucalyp_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o
of_o their_o faith_n against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v 828._o in_o another_o letter_n o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o and_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n let_v antichrist_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 6._o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n o_o worthy_a yea_o a_o most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understand_v but_o to_o practiae_fw-la in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n 1._o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o etc._n etc._n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n give_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a heart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 829._o in_o another_o letter_n i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a conflict_n by_o dream_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n escape_n before_o he_o go_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n john_n have_v tell_v i_o thereof_o immediataly_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o i_o dream_v also_o of_o the_o apprehend_v mr._n hierom_n although_o not_o in_o full_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o imprisonment_n whither_o and_o how_o i_o be_o carry_v be_v open_v to_o i_o before_o although_o not_o full_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o circumstance_n many_o serpent_n oftentimes_o appear_v to_o i_o have_v head_n also_o in_o their_o tail_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bite_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o esteem_v myself_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o i_o extol_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o you_o what_o temptation_n i_o have_v in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o mind_n and_o what_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v lest_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o night_n i_o see_v how_o that_o in_o my_o church_n of_o bethlem_n they_o come_v to_o raze_v all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v they_o out_o the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o arise_v and_o see_v many_o painter_n which_o make_v more_o fair_a image_n and_o many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v before_o which_o thing_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o painter_n with_o much_o people_n about_o they_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v now_o and_o put_v out_o these_o picture_n which_o be_v do_v much_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o bethlem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o awake_v therewith_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n the_o lord_n john_n and_o mr._n hus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n ep._n 45._o seem_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o foresee_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o by_o other_o so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o 830._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o i_o trust_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o the_o house_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n also_o by_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abominatione_fw-la speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n moreover_o hereupon_o note_n and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o my_o mind_n now_o give_v i_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v which_o all_o shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n hasten_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n give_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o heart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o live_n or_o commodity_n thereof_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grievous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n which_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o grieve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v oftentimes_o to_o play_v at_o chess_n
if_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o the_o chancellor_n press_v he_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 283._o in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n i._n e._n without_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n pag._n 290._o but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o god_n mercy_n i_o desire_v and_o also_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n favour_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_a without_o clog_n on_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n with_o his_o favour_n be_v true_a life_n 286._o he_o have_v refuse_v again_o and_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o chancellor_n query_n say_v that_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o perjury_n make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v he_o have_v be_v six_o time_n swear_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o authority_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me's_n behalf_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o look_v and_o have_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o your_o hand_n a_o long_a time_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o death_n come_v i_o shall_v have_v maâ—ter_n to_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n as_o for_o my_o death_n as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n than_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o reople_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v i_o commit_v it_o and_o do_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v 297._o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o tender_v himself_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v tender_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n honour_n the_o same_o servant_n say_v also_o ah_o mr._n bradford_n consider_v your_o mother_n sister_n friend_n kinsfolk_n country_n what_o a_o great_a discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v you_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n mr._n bradford_n reply_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yea_o and_o my_o own_o self_n for_o else_o i_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n servant_n 305._o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v well_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o as_o man_n in_o sail_v which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n or_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v will_v be_v near_o even_o so_o the_o near_o i_o be_o to_o god_n the_o near_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 308._o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o prison_n sure_a enough_o from_o start_v to_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o thank_v god_n with_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v wâ—th_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o fainthearted_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o least_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o now_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n make_v know_v his_o child_n when_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_n the_o wheat_n can_v be_v know_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o blast_n come_v then_o fly_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o the_o wheat_n remain_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v that_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o chaff_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a so_o be_v god_n child_n by_o affliction_n indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n more_o for_o this_o prison_n then_o for_o any_o parlour_n yea_o then_o for_o any_o pleasure_n that_o eyer_n i_o have_v for_o in_o it_o i_o find_v god_n my_o most_o sweet_a good_a god_n always_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n such_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n death_n nor_o life_n nor_o prison_n nor_o pleasure_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v teach_v howsoever_o you_o do_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v in_o no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 310._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n i_o ask_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o i_o do_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherein_o it_o may_v please_v my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v although_o my_o sin_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v they_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n himself_o his_o word_n his_o truth_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o anger_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n most_o just_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o desert_n that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v my_o hypocrisy_n my_o vainglory_n my_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n carnality_n security_n idleness_n unthankfulness_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o take_v away_o of_o thy_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o thy_o good_a minister_n by_o exile_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v obedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n his_o word_n for_o then_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n howbeit_o never_a for_o any_o thing_n resist_v or_o rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o a_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o tempt_v you_o above_o that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o brunt_n but_o if_o you_o want_v this_o hope_n flee_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o rather_o than_o by_o your_o tarry_v god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cambridge_n 312._o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o university_n have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n plain_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o by_o read_v dispute_v and_o preach_v public_o and_o private_o but_o now_o to_o make_v thou_o altogether_o excuseless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n with_o the_o romish_a rout_n to_o suppress_v the_o verity_n and_o set_v out_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v my_o life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o confound_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n which_o now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o bradford_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v christ_n eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o admit_v the_o romish_a rot_a rag_n which_o once_o you_o utter_o expel_v o_o be_v not_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v not_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n beware_v lest_o satan_n enter_v in_o with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o after_o knowledge_n to_o have_v run_v
of_o prison_n for_o alone_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o door_n to_o tempt_v and_o so_o to_o hurt_v i_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o i_o out_o of_o it_o than_o can_v satan_n no_o more_o hurt_v i_o then_o will_v thou_o speak_v unto_o i_o face_n to_o face_n than_o the_o conflict_a time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o sorrow_n will_v cease_v and_o joy_n will_v increase_v and_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o inestimable_a rest_n in_o his_o meditation_n for_o exercise_n of_o true_a mortification_n 190._o he_o that_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v need_v to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o deny_v his_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n and_o to_o exercise_v mortification_n of_o his_o will_n in_o trifle_n if_o we_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o undoubted_o can_v much_o less_o go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o wherefore_o that_o in_o great_a temptation_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n help_v i_o to_o accustom_v myself_o continual_o to_o mortify_v my_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o wealth_n riches_n glory_n liberty_n favour_n of_o man_n meat_n drink_n apparel_z ease_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 193._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a that_o nothing_o iâ—_n do_v without_o thy_o providence_n o_o lord_n i._n e._n without_o thy_o knowledge_n i._n e._n without_o thy_o will_n wisdom_n and_o ordinance_n for_o all_o these_o knowledge_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v we_o must_v believe_v most_o assure_o to_o beâ—_n all_o just_a and_o good_a howsoever_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o thy_o providence_n yet_o providence_n have_v many_o and_o divers_a mean_n to_o work_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v contemn_v thy_o providence_n be_v contemn_v also_o 194._o indeed_o when_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v then_o shall_v we_o not_o tie_v thy_o providence_n to_o mean_n but_o make_v it_o free_a as_o thou_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o need_n that_o thou_o use_v any_o instrument_n or_o mean_v to_o serve_v thy_o providence_n thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o hang_v on_o thy_o providence_n even_o when_o all_o be_v clean_a against_o we_o grant_v dear_a father_n that_o i_o may_v use_v this_o knowledge_n to_o my_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o thou_o i._n e._n grant_v that_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_v 195._o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o do_v come_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o most_o just_a ordinance_n yea_o by_o thy_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o thou_o be_v merciful_a yea_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n look_v for_o thy_o help_n in_o time_n convenient_a not_o only_a when_o i_o have_v mean_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v work_v and_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o do_v but_o also_o when_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n but_o be_o destitute_a yea_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_o and_o clean_o against_o i_o grant_v i_o say_v yet_o that_o i_o may_v still_o hang_v on_o thou_o and_o on_o thy_o providence_n not_o doubt_v of_o a_o fatherly_a end_n in_o thy_o good_a time_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v contemn_v thy_o providence_n or_o presume_v upon_o it_o by_o uncoupling_a those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v couple_v together_o preserve_v i_o from_o neglect_v thy_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n in_o all_o my_o need_n 196._o if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v have_v they_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o although_o i_o know_v thy_o providence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o far_o than_o please_v thou_o howbeit_o so_o that_o i_o depend_v in_o no_o part_n on_o the_o mean_n or_o on_o my_o diligence_n wisdom_n and_o industry_n but_o on_o thy_o providence_n which_o more_o and_o more_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v altogether_o fatherly_a and_o good_a how_o far_o soever_o otherwise_o it_o appear_v yea_o be_v feel_v of_o i_o 198._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v more_o to_o true_a godliness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o presence_n dear_a father_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o but_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a even_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v reveal_v either_o to_o our_o praise_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o thou_o do_v david_n fault_n 2_o king_n 12._o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mat._n 25._o grant_v to_o i_o dear_a god_n mercy_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n especial_o my_o hide_a and_o close_a sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o henceforth_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o conversant_a before_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v well_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v if_o i_o do_v or_o think_v any_o evil_n i_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n grant_v i_o that_o i_o may_v always_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o day_n wherein_o all_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o in_o trouble_n and_o wrong_n i_o shall_v find_v comfort_n and_o otherwise_o be_v keep_v through_o thy_o grace_n from_o evil_n in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n powâ—r_n beauty_n and_o goodness_n 199._o because_o thou_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o not_o only_o do_v thou_o will_v entice_v allure_v and_o provoke_v we_o but_o also_o do_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v promise_v thyself_o unto_o such_o as_o love_v thou_o and_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v both_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o also_o thy_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o power_n riches_n authority_n beauty_n goodness_n liberality_n truth_n justice_n which_o all_o thou_o be_v good_a lord_n can_v move_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o see_v fair_a good_a wise_a mighty_a be_v but_o even_o sparkle_v of_o thy_o power_n beauty_n goodness_n wisdom_n which_o thou_o be_v 203._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o death_n &c_n &c_n o_o dear_a father_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o take_v into_o thy_o bless_a company_n then_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o can_v wish_v we_o shall_v have_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o loath_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o longing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o most_o loath_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v ensue_v 204._o without_o waver_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o passage_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o desire_a it_o be_v like_o a_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o thy_o home_n and_o country_n it_o be_v like_o a_o medicine_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n it_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o as_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v come_v into_o a_o more_o large_a place_n then_o the_o womb_n wherein_o it_o do_v lie_v before_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o body_n come_v into_o a_o much_o more_o large_a and_o â—air_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n 225._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n o_o gracious_a god_n who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a how_o to_o bring_v thy_o child_n to_o the_o feel_n and_o sure_a sense_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o prosperity_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o send_v thou_o adversity_n gracious_o correct_v they_o here_o who_o thou_o will_v shall_v with_o thou_o elsewhere_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o poor_a miser_n give_v humble_a praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o worthy_a of_o thy_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a hereby_o to_o work_v that_o which_o we_o in_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n do_v neglect_v for_o the_o which_o neglect_v and_o many_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n whereof_o we_o now_o accuse_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o most_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o may_v have_v most_o just_o give_v we_o over_o and_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o such_o be_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o thou_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o our_o offence_n and_o what_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v this_o cross_n now_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thy_o witness_n with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n
and_o confessor_n yea_o with_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o here_o begin_v to_o fashion_v we_o like_o 226._o that_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o also_o o_o good_a god_n what_o be_v we_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v show_v this_o great_a mercy_n o_o love_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n o_o faithful_a father_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n dear_a father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n to_o reveal_v more_o and_o more_o thy_o truth_n unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o vessel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o thy_o church_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v always_o so_o answer_v the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o cause_n as_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o keep_v we_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o will_v none_o otherwise_o for_o deliverance_n or_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n then_o may_v stand_v always_o with_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o merciful_a will_n towards_o we_o grant_v this_o dear_a father_n not_o only_o to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o afflict_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 415._o in_o his_o godly_a meditation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wicked_a then_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o shameless_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o careless_a for_o thy_o wrath_n which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a against_o we_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o thy_o servant_n imprisonment_n of_o thy_o people_n misery_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o by_o place_v over_o we_o in_o authority_n thy_o enemy_n by_o the_o success_n thou_o give_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o return_v again_o into_o our_o country_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o can_v give_v we_o penitent_a heart_n who_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v make_v acceptable_a confession_n unto_o thou_o o_o what_o now_o may_v we_o do_v 6._o despair_n no_o for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o forgive_v sin_n with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v worship_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v thou_o give_v he_o mercy_n before_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v we_o mercy_n which_o now_o desire_v the_o same_o 7._o adam_n excuse_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v thou_o but_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o excuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o abraham_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o be_v thou_o his_o god_n only_o israel_n in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n be_v gracious_o visit_v and_o deliver_v and_o dear_a god_n that_o same_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v forget_v how_o often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o defer_v and_o spare_v thy_o plague_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n themselves_o make_v no_o petition_n to_o thou_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o now_o far_o above_o moses_n even_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v dear_a lord_n depart_v ashamed_a 11._o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o governance_n for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v tempt_v we_o never_o further_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o always_o as_o thy_o child_n guide_v we_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o our_o death_n praise_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thraldom_n under_o their_o enemy_n in_o exile_n in_o prison_n poverty_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n grant_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n and_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o religion_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n turn_v their_o heart_n 49._o oh_o mighty_a king_n and_o most_o high_a almighty_a god_n who_o merciful_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a to_o thou_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o appoint_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o as_o stranger_n wander_v in_o this_o vile_a vile_a of_o misery_n bring_v forth_o daily_o by_o worldly_a tyrant_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o thy_o people_n lead_v forth_o safe_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o belove_a israel_n through_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n 50._o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o host_n and_o army_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o blasphemous_a senacherib_n slay_v of_o his_o army_n 85000_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n and_o after_o by_o his_o own_o son_n before_o his_o idol_n do_v kill_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v transform_v and_o change_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o enemy_n oâ—_n thy_o people_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hayâ—_n to_o the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v preserve_v those_o thy_o three_o servant_n iâ—_n babylon_n who_o with_o bold_a courage_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o dead_a idol_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o do_v give_v they_o cheerful_a heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 51._o and_o savedâ—â—_n unhurt_a the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n turn_v the_o flame_n from_o they_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o right_a arm_n which_o govern_v all_o bring_v daniel_n thy_o prophet_n safe_a into_o light_n and_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o dark_a den_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n 52._o etc._n etc._n now_o also_o o_o heavenly_a father_n beholder_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o belong_v vengeance_n thou_o see_v and_o considere_v how_o thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n and_o blasphemon_n idolater_n be_v dishonour_v thy_o sacred_a word_n forsake_v refuse_v and_o despise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n provoke_v offend_v thy_o choose_a temple_n pollute_v and_o defile_v tarry_v not_o too_o long_o therefore_o but_o show_v thy_o power_n speedy_o upon_o thy_o choose_a household_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_o vex_v and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o thy_o open_a enemy_n avenge_v thy_o own_o glorâ—_n and_o shorten_v these_o evil_a day_n for_o thou_o elect_v sake_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o all_o thy_o servant_n desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n 53._o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n o_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n thus_o wretched_o to_o delude_v and_o draw_v from_o thou_o our_o poor_a brethren_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n once_o die_v that_o by_o his_o cruelty_n after_o so_o clear_a light_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v captive_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o devilish_a invention_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n thereunto_o pertain_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a sort_n with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o his_o false_a god_n blind_a mumble_a feign_a religion_n or_o his_o foolish_a superstition_n do_v give_v he_o such_o conquest_n such_o victory_n such_o triumph_n and_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n over_o we_o 54._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o o_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o arm_n and_o power_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o
i_o not_o six_o day_n ago_o say_v i_o be_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v then_o any_o that_o have_v be_v burn_v yet_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o good_a report_n god_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o hasten_v the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n blessed_n be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 716._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n say_v christ_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v such_o respect_n and_o care_n for_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o lime-twig_n net_n or_o pitfall_n until_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o not_o one_o of_o you_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a dear_a son_n for_o you_o shall_v perish_v or_o depart_v forth_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n without_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n let_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o child_n keep_v you_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n better_o than_o ever_o yoâ—â—_n or_o i_o can_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o rock_v the_o cradle_n if_o need_v be_v 717._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n if_o we_o have_v be_v thanful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o thy_o true_a preacher_n forth_o of_o this_o realm_n o_o lord_n but_o leave_v we_o a_o seed_n lest_o england_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o thy_o true_a lot_n be_v go_v harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o then_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o i_o do_v here_o faithful_o and_o true_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o his_o dear_a servant_n to_z his_o singular_o belove_a and_o elect_a child_n john_n bradford_n john_n bradford_n thou_o man_n so_o special_o belove_v of_o god_n i_o pronounce_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a or_o so_o great_a be_v full_o and_o free_o pardon_v release_v and_o forgive_v thou_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a lord_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n in_o who_o thou_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v christ_n have_v cleanse_v thou_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v his_o appoint_a office_n thou_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sweet_a burnt-sacrifice_n into_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v joyful_o remain_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o true_a inheriter_fw-la of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o which_o thou_o be_v undoubted_o predestinate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n infallible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o my_o record_n at_o this_o present_a who_o i_o humble_o beseech_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n selah_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o newgate_n 719._o condemn_v to_o die_v cease_v not_o my_o dear_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o have_v vouch_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n wife_n and_o child_n long_a imprisonment_n cruel_a oppression_n but_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n can_v bring_v you_o or_o any_o other_o into_o in_o this_o vail_n of_o misery_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n sake_n repute_v you_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o i_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o long_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o rejoice_v with_o double_a joy_n and_o be_v glad_a my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o doubtless_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o alas_o i_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n be_o leave_v behind_o may_v lament_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o day_n of_o my_o joyful_a râ—st_n be_v prolong_v ah_o curse_a satan_n which_o have_v cause_v i_o so_o sore_o to_o offend_v my_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n whereby_o my_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v so_o long_o prolong_v oh_o christ_n my_o dear_a advocate_n pacify_v thy_o father_n wrath_n which_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o he_o may_v take_v i_o home_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n green_n 720._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v so_o bless_v of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a then_o be_v you_o that_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n o_o bless_a green_n etc._n etc._n fresh_a and_o green_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o thy_o fruit_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o decay_v o_o happy_a mr._n whittle_n peter_n part_n thou_o have_v well_o play_v therefore_o thy_o reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n but_o much_o more_o proof_n and_o taste_n yea_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n abundant_a bottomless_a mercy_n although_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v thou_o yet_o christ_n thy_o good_a captain_n pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v god_n strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o thy_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o i_o lie_v like_o the_o lame_a man_n aâ—_n the_o pool_n side_n and_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o health_n before_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o william_n time_n satan_n have_v two_o great_a piece_n of_o ordinance_n to_o shoot_v at_o you_o with_o the_o which_o he_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o have_v two_o bulwarks_a to_o defend_v you_o the_o first_o of_o these_o terrible_a gun_n that_o he_o have_v shoot_v at_o you_o be_v fear_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o uglesomness_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o your_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n but_o this_o pellet_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o with_o the_o sure_a shield_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o be_v we_o for_o evermore_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o great_a sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n he_o have_v clothe_v we_o all_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v now_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v the_o other_o pestilent_a piece_n he_o shoot_v off_o at_o you_o be_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o put_v some_o part_n of_o your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o yourself_o and_o in_o your_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o you_o may_v that_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o death_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o have_v also_o a_o full_a strong_a bulwark_n to_o beat_v back_o this_o pestilent_a pellet_n even_o the_o
pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o with_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v our_o freewill_n pharisees_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o fall_v all_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bernher_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o hardy_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a load_n on_o that_o bloody_a beast_n of_o babylon_n o_o that_o i_o may_v so_o strike_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o stroke_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o strike_v at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v short_o carpenter_n all_o bavaria_n say_v george_n carpenter_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n 156._o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o cheerful_o carver_n mr._n derick_n carver_n 385._o be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o confession_n answer_v he_o will_v for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o speak_v thus_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n because_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v not_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o hasâ—_n write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n child_n house_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o chrysostome_n 145._o eudina_n xia_fw-la the_o empress_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a threaten_a message_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v procure_v his_o banishment_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o but_o i_o say_v within_o myself_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v jonah_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o if_o she_o will_v let_v her_o stone_n i_o or_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n i_o have_v st._n stephen_n and_o the_o baptist_n my_o bless_a companion_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o take_v away_o all_o my_o substance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n clarebachius_n 159._o i_o believe_v say_v adolphus_n clarebachius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o instant_n than_o i_o be_v behold_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o die_v by_o that_o faith_n i_o have_v live_v in_o colham_n see_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n under_o the_o letter_n o_o clark_n when_o roger_n clark_n be_v sentence_v 569._o he_o say_v with_o much_o vehemency_n fight_v for_o your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n coligni_n jasper_n coligni_n life_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n august_n 24._o 1572._o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o left_a arm_n with_o two_o bullet_n and_o the_o forefinger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n break_v off_o with_o a_o three_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bullet_n be_v poison_v he_o say_v all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v which_o hold_v his_o arm_n whilst_o the_o incision_n be_v make_v he_o say_v my_o friend_n why_o do_v you_o weep_v i_o judge_v myself_o happy_a that_o bear_v these_o wound_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o god_n to_o mr._n merlin_n his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v these_o wound_n my_o friend_n be_v god_n blessing_n the_o smart_n indeed_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n therein_o and_o i_o bless_v his_o majesty_n who_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v any_o pain_n upon_o i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o wound_v he_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o for_o my_o death_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n n_o when_o the_o bloodhound_n break_v open_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v wound_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o perceive_v what_o be_v a_o do_v i_o be_v never_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v it_o patient_o for_o which_o â—_o have_v long_o since_o prepare_v myself_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n â—_o now_o need_v no_o long_o any_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o my_o friend_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_o for_o i_o cover_n 163._o sheep_n we_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n say_v francâ—_n co'ver_o to_o his_o two_o son_n massacre_v together_o with_o himself_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o follow_v million_o of_o martyr_n through_o temporal_a death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n coo._n 419._o roger_n coo_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norâ—ichâ—_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o bishop_n though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o infidel_n coo_o reply_v if_o shadrach_n mâ—shach_n and_o abednâ—go_n have_v so_o do_v neluchadnâ—zzar_n have_v neveâ—_n confess_v the_o live_v god_n constantine_n 154._o be_v carry_v with_o other_o martyr_n in_o a_o dungy_a cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o speak_v thuss_v well_o yet_o be_v we_o a_o precious_a odour_n and_o a_o sweeâ—_n savour_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n cornford_n 893._o john_n cornford_n one_o of_o the_o last_o five_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o thâ—_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v pass_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v moveâ—_n in_o spirit_n with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o they_o all_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o do_v maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o within_o six_o day_n after_o this_o excommunication_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o
when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o samaria_n to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o another_o thus_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n albeit_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v than_o they_o evidence_v that_o their_o fly_v before_o come_v not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o do_v more_o good_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rash_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n which_o have_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o saint_n mâ—ry's_n church_n in_o oxford_n where_o dr._n cole_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v bitter_o against_o he_o show_v why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n press_v he_o to_o evidence_n to_o the_o people_n his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n dr._n cranmer_n entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n especial_o his_o recantation_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v 669._o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v so_o many_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o it_o and_o so_o careless_a of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n thaâ—_n you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n overmuch_o upon_o this_o gloze_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o st._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n let_v rich_a man_n consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o scripture_n luke_n 18._o it_o be_v hâ—rd_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o hard_a for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v another_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v they_o be_v god_n minister_n whosoever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o a_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o cry_v out_o even_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v o_o his_o unworthy_a hand_n his_o last_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cromwell_n thomas_n lord_n cromweâ—_n 529._o earl_n of_o essâ—x_n the_o morning_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v have_v cheerful_o eat_v his_o breakfast_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n down_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o tower_n meet_v the_o lord_n hungerford_n go_v to_o execution_n for_o other_o matter_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o doleful_a he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o if_o you_o repent_v say_v he_o of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o for_o you_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v you_o and_o though_o the_o breakfast_n we_o be_v go_v to_o be_v sharp_a yet_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a dinner_n in_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o scaffold_n 515._o o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a health_n of_o all_o man_n live_v and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o mercy_n willing_o now_o i_o leave_v this_o frail_a and_o wicked_a flesh_n in_o sure_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v in_o better_a wise_n restore_v it_o to_o i_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jâ—st_n i_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o myself_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o my_o confidence_n hope_v and_o trust_n be_v in_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n thou_o merciful_a lord_n be_v bear_v for_o my_o sake_n do_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v teach_v pray_v and_o fast_o for_o my_o sake_n all_o thy_o holy_a action_n and_o work_n thou_o wroughte_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o final_o thou_o give_v thy_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sake_n now_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n profit_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o blood_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n and_o foulness_n of_o â—â—_o sin_n let_v thy_o righteousness_n hide_v and_o cover_v my_o unâ—righteousness_n cyprian_n 10._o he_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n into_o volunâ—tary_a banishment_n lest_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o free_v mâ—_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o own_o sentence_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o proconsul_n bid_v he_o consult_v abouâ—_n it_o he_o answer_v in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n d._n daigerfield_n 759._o william_n daigerfield_n and_o joan_n his_o wife_n who_o then_o give_v suck_v to_o her_o ten_o child_n be_v imprison_v in_o several_a prison_n bishop_n brook_v send_v for_o the_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n have_v recant_v and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n with_o he_o which_o when_o his_o wife_n see_v her_o heart_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o she_o cry_v out_o alas_o husband_n thus_o long_o we_o have_v continue_v one_o and_o have_v satan_n so_o far_o pervaâ—led_v with_o you_o as_o to_o cause_v you_o to_o break_v the_o vow_n which_o you_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n hereupon_o he_o bewail_v his_o promise_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n light_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n light_n and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v damlip_n 564._o mr._n adam_n damlip_n when_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n consider_v how_o he_o can_v not_o employ_v his_o talon_n there_o to_o god_n glory_n as_o he_o desire_v though_o he_o have_v many_o favour_n in_o prison_n resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a i_o can_v but_o lose_v my_o present_a life_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o do_v then_o here_o to_o remain_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v my_o talon_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o keeper_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v near_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o merry_a and_o do_v eat_v his_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n insomuch_o that_o some_o at_o the_o board_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v eat_v his_o meat_n so_o cheerful_o know_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o death_n ah_o master_n say_v he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o god_n prisoner_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o die_v yes_o yes_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n
a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n gorgius_n when_o the_o tyrant_n offer_v gorgius_n promotion_n 141._o have_v you_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o equal_a to_o or_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gonzalve_fw-la mr._n john_n gonzalve_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o sevil_n 12._o be_v often_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n to_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o that_o blind_a conceit_n of_o merit_v by_o work_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deep_o to_o engraft_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o his_o plenary_a satisfaction_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o never_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v dismay_v 13._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n stand_v above_o all_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v thus_o o_o lord_n 28.1_o my_o rock_n be_v not_o thou_o silent_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o change_v not_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n though_o they_o have_v gag_v he_o there_o because_o he_o comfort_v and_o free_o exhort_v one_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o be_v constant_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v burn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o be_v every_o one_o command_v to_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o add_v the_o word_n roman_a but_o they_o be_v silent_a then_o do_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n importune_v gonzalve_n sister_n etc._n etc._n to_o repeat_v the_o word_n roman_a who_o answer_v they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v hear_v gonzalve_n pronounce_v it_o he_o be_v ungagged_a the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o add_v one_o word_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v recite_v grange_n 39_o the_o bishop_n of_o arre_n tell_v mr._n peregrine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o prison_n sir_n say_v he_o as_o for_o the_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o you_o now_o see_v i_o god_n have_v so_o comfort_v i_o therein_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o do_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n patient_o suffer_v what_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o i_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v balance_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o as_o i_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n for_o as_o my_o suffering_n in_o christ_n abound_v he_o cause_v his_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o abound_v in_o i_o also_o 1.3_o it_o be_v usual_a say_v the_o bishop_n with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o affliction_n do_v befall_v you_o you_o by_o and_o by_o style_v they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n but_o when_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o thus_o fetter_v with_o iron_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v their_o answer_n and_o weigh_v the_o same_o without_o partiality_n must_v needs_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 12.32_o that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o now_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o add_v thereto_o diminish_v or_o vary_v any_o way_n therefrom_o we_o read_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o time_n man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n even_o the_o old_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a hereof_o say_v mr._n grange_n in_o regard_n that_o satan_n know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o delusion_n cause_v darkness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o light_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a discover_v his_o juggle_n that_o none_o be_v delude_v thereby_o but_o those_o who_o at_o noon_n day_n close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n do_v you_o think_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o illumination_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v only_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o to_o none_o other_o god_n forbid_v sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a revelation_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o neither_o calvinist_n nor_o papist_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o what_o i_o hold_v concern_v religion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o calvin_n have_v teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v your_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a it_o trouble_v i_o not_o at_o all_o since_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v long_o since_o forge_v the_o same_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 42._o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v what_o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o meekness_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v this_o holy_a servant_n of_o his_o with_o when_o the_o provost_n give_v he_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr brâ—z_fw-fr of_o who_o before_o notice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o day_n they_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o give_v the_o provost_n thank_v for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 43._o say_v i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 11.29_o never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o call_v for_o a_o brush_n to_o brush_v his_o hat_n and_o cloak_n cause_v his_o shoe_n to_o be_v black_v for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o i_o be_o to_o feast_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v with_o those_o shackle_n on_o his_o heel_n i_o will_v i_o may_v say_v he_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o with_o i_o to_o that_o they_o may_v manifest_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o my_o adversary_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o feel_v such_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o tongue_n express_v add_v that_o god_n show_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o favour_n by_o take_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o sickness_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v say_v he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n and_o de_fw-fr brez_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n against_o a_o express_a charge_n by_o the_o king_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o la_fw-fr grange_n be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n he_o protest_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o die_v only_o
that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hudson_n 869._o when_o thomas_n hudson_n of_o ailesham_n in_o norfolk_n see_v the_o constable_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v welcome_a friend_n welcome_o you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n in_o christ._n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o thereto_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o he_o ever_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o berry_n threaten_v he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o good_a lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o sir_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n will_v thou_o recant_v say_v berry_n the_o priest_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v hudson_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v many_o death_n then_o to_o do_v so_o 870._o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v very_o sad_a not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o feel_v his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v from_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v even_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o hullier_n mr._n john_n hullier_n 696._o conduct_v in_o king_n college_n at_o cambridge_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o cambridge_n april_n 2._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congegation_n it_o stand_v now_o most_o in_o hand_n o_o dear_a christian_n all_v they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n flock_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n faithful_o in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n to_o hear_v our_o master_n christ_n voice_n the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 24._o in_o this_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o either_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n 6._o and_o continue_v in_o his_o battle_n to_o the_o end_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o love_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o these_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o false_a soldier_n shrink_v most_o unthankful_o from_o our_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n and_o lean_v to_o beliaâ—_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v plain_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o elias_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o or_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o follow_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o then_o let_v we_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n follow_v altogether_o for_o our_o salvation_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o first_o promise_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o say_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n indeed_o for_o he_o say_v manifest_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a and_o full_a of_o close_a wind_n at_o this_o present_a day_n if_o he_o can_v induce_v one_o thorough_o as_o other_o do_v to_o savour_v his_o devilish_a religion_n and_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a heart_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v inveigle_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o wicked_a and_o whorish_a school-house_n and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o congregation_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o subtle_a mean_n flatter_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o look_v well_o on_o christ_n holy_a will_n and_o testament_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o peace_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v any_o such_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o say_v he_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n 14._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o shall_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 697._o he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n preserve_v we_o that_o we_o never_o obey_v such_o a_o false_a flatterer_n who_o at_o length_n will_v pay_v we_o home_n once_o for_o all_o bring_v for_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a good_n extreme_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n for_o this_o mortal_a life_n deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o joyful_a life_n immortal_a and_o endless_a death_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o go_v to_o school_n with_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o ferula_fw-la and_o rod_n although_o it_o seem_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v inheriter_n with_o he_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n scholar_n the_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o his_o school_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o continual_a burn_a in_o the_o most_o horrible_a lake_n which_o burn_v evermore_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o resort_v to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n there_o keep_v still_o silence_n and_o nothing_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o very_a deed_n itself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a fearful_a dissemble_a feign_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n discourage_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o all_o the_o residue_v of_o christ_n host_n and_o give_v a_o manifest_a offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o also_o confirm_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o all_o their_o evil_n do_v by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o love_n god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n nor_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n 1._o but_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v our_o lord_n but_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o they_o that_o
kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o though_o they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o you_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v 21._o that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 7._o wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o thus_o i_o whole_o commit_v you_o to_o he_o 698._o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o stand_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v gracious_o hear_v we_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n in_o christ._n your_o christian_a brother_n a_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n hullier_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a follower_n most_o dear_a christian_n have_v now_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n save_v health_n and_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o free_a spirit_n be_v he_o only_o praise_v therefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o admonish_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o antichristian_a company_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 14._o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o beast_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o worship_n this_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 2._o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o again_o tangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v use_v dissimulation_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n do_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o think_v inward_o another_o so_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n under_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 2._o god_n speed_n and_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o abhor_v as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o a_o brothel-house_n of_o most_o blasphemous_a fornicator_n but_o this_o feignedness_n and_o dissimulation_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v no_o way_n allow_v 9_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 6._o etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v the_o dissembler_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o wherefore_o good_a christian_n for_o god_n dear_a love_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o through_o your_o own_o wisdom_n 3._o and_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n but_o certify_v and_o stay_v your_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o faithful_a word_n of_o god_n 3_o etc._n etc._n though_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v but_o rather_o every_o day_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 13._o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v the_o sufferance_n of_o saint_n and_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v that_o god_n do_v use_v those_o wicked_a man_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o time_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o thus_o be_v command_v come_v away_o from_o she_o my_o people_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 699._o and_o join_v not_o yourselves_o to_o their_o unlawful_a assembly_n yea_o do_v not_o once_o show_v yourselves_o with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o your_o body_n to_o favour_v their_o wicked_a do_n now_o choose_v you_o which_o way_n you_o will_v take_v either_o the_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o broad_a way_n etc._n etc._n i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v now_o write_v this_o short_a admonition_n to_o you_o of_o good_a will_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o that_o way_n which_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v prove_v and_o find_v to_o be_v best_a and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o write_v this_o but_o i_o will_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n hunter_n atwell_n a_o sumner_n 190._o tell_v william_n hunter_n it_o be_v never_o a_o merry_a world_n since_o the_o bible_n come_v abroad_o in_o english_a say_v not_o so_o for_o god_n sake_n say_v hunter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n book_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n both_o please_v god_n and_o also_o what_o displease_v he_o can_v not_o we_o tell_v say_v atwell_n before_o this_o time_n how_o god_n be_v serve_v no_o say_a hunter_n nothing_o so_o well_o as_o we_o may_v now_o if_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o bless_a word_n among_o we_o still_o as_o we_o have_v have_v you_o must_v turn_v or_o burn_v say_v atwell_n god_n give_v i_o grace_n say_v hunter_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n whatsoever_o come_v thereof_o whereas_o you_o doubt_v of_o my_o belief_n say_v hunter_n to_o wood_n the_o vicar_n of_o southwell_n i_o will_v it_o be_v try_v 19_o whether_o that_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v fast_o in_o our_o faith_n yea_o thou_o heretic_n say_v wood_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o so_o try_v that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n say_v hunter_n i_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n withal_o i_o will_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v fast_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n to_o prove_v whether_o that_o you_o or_o i_o will_v stand_v strong_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o try_v say_v wood_n no_o say_a hunter_n i_o think_v so_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o think_v i_o know_v who_o will_v soon_o recant_v for_o i_o dare_v set_v my_o foot_n against_o you_o eye_n to_o the_o death_n bonner_n tell_v he_o 192._o that_o he_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o say_v bonner_n i_o will_v make_v you_o sure_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o well_o say_v
this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o and_o godly_o threaten_v you_o with_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o i_o will_v kneel_v upon_o both_o my_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o his_o honourable_a council_n with_o most_o humble_a petition_n for_o your_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o devil_n shall_v possess_v you_o still_o to_o your_o final_a damnation_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o very_o trust_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o pluck_v both_o you_o and_o your_o crabbed_a brother_n as_o crabbed_a as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n maugre_o the_o devil_n heart_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n an._n 1555._o mr._n latimer_n and_o dr._n ridley_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o to_o their_o final_a examination_n and_o execution_n at_o his_o last_o appearance_n 499._o be_v press_v to_o recant_v he_o say_v i_o must_v use_v here_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a who_o when_o he_o be_v ascit_v before_o certain_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v deliberation_n and_o counsel_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o stick_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n no_o counsel_n nor_o deliberation_n must_v be_v take_v and_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o persecute_a or_o the_o persecutor_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n how_o think_v you_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a persecutor_n be_v rather_o the_o church_n or_o that_o small_a flock_n which_o have_v always_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n mr._n latimer_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o and_o st._n cyprian_n case_n be_v not_o one_o yes_o very_o say_v he_o my_o cause_n be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n cyprian_n for_o his_o be_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v i_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 502._o dr._n ridley_n spy_v he_o behind_o he_o say_v o_o be_v you_o there_o yes_o say_v mr._n latimer_n have_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v follow_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o answer_v dr._n smith_n sermon_n at_o their_o execution_n 503._o on_o that_o in_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v well_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o a_o faggot_n be_v bring_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v at_o dr._n ridley_n foot_n mr._n latimer_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o be_v put_v out_o he_o receive_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o vehement_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul._n laverock_n 701._o hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n after_o he_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n cast_v away_o his_o crutch_n and_o comfort_v john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n his_o fellow-martyr_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v we_o both_o short_o thou_o of_o thy_o blindess_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n lavoy_n 130._o mr._n aymond_n de_fw-fr lavoy_n a_o french_a minister_n have_v intelligence_n that_o some_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v will_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n not_o to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o peril_n but_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o danger_n lest_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o least_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v leave_v some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o dream_n and_o fable_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o move_v he_o no_o more_o therein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o to_o die_v also_o when_o his_o hearer_n fly_v upon_o the_o sumner_n to_o deliver_v their_o preacher_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o stop_v his_o martyrdom_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o resist_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o bewail_v exceed_o his_o former_a life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v charge_v he_o outward_o with_o any_o crime_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n come_v to_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o by_o his_o beard_n bid_v he_o tell_v what_o fellow_n he_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n none_o say_v he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o father_n whether_o they_o be_v noble_n merchant_n husbandman_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o his_o torment_n in_o prison_n he_o comfort_v himself_o thus_o this_o body_n once_o must_v die_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v live_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_a be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a body_n he_o swoon_v afterward_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o precedent_n answer_v nay_o wicked_a lutheran_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n alas_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o torment_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v all_o their_o torture_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v one_o man_n name_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o man_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o to_o the_o friar_n that_o come_v to_o confess_v he_o after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o say_v depart_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o i_o be_o trouble_v enough_o with_o man_n will_v you_o yet_o trouble_v i_o more_o other_o have_v have_v my_o body_n will_v you_o also_o take_v from_o i_o my_o soul_n away_o from_o i_o at_o last_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a carmelite_n bid_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v who_o after_o much_o talk_n he_o do_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n such_o trust_n have_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o my_o god_n that_o the_o same_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n 131._o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o so_o i_o say_v whensoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v congregate_v together_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o amplify_a of_o christian_n religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o with_o they_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v say_v the_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n 1._o and_o so_o speak_v st._n paul_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n when_o the_o judge_n leave_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n he_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sword_n hunger_n or_o nakedness_n no_o nothing_o shall_v pluck_v i_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o sing_v psal._n 114._o and_o preach_v still_o as_o he_o go_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n bid_v the_o carter_n therefore_o to_o drive_v apace_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o be_v offend_v that_o pass_v by_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o she_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o tarry_v not_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v student_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o labour_v to_o know_v
sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o i_o e._n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o who_o become_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o i_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v first_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o afterward_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v quench_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o man_n righteousness_n therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n exhort_v all_o man_n not_o so_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o shall_v loathe_v or_o wax_v weary_a of_o christ._n for_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o of_o attach_v and_o now_o cast_v into_o prison_n 271._o his_o abjuration_n cost_v he_o dear_a it_o bring_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v his_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v with_o he_o night_n and_o day_n bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o he_o think_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o he_o and_o sound_v his_o condemnation_n to_o bring_v any_o comfortable_a scripture_n to_o he_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n 277._o the_o day_n before_o his_o execution_n some_o friend_n find_v he_o eat_v hearty_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o hearty_o to_o refresh_v himself_o o_o say_v he_o i_o imitate_v those_o who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o 27._o in_o prison_n he_o divers_a time_n prove_v the_o fire_n by_o put_v his_o finger_n near_o to_o the_o candle_n at_o the_o first_o touch_n of_o the_o candle_n his_o flesh_n resist_v and_o he_o withdraw_v his_o finger_n do_v after_o chide_v his_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la uniuâ—_n mâ—mlri_fw-la inustionem_fw-la far_o nâ—n_fw-la potes_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la cras_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la conflâ—_n grationem_fw-la tolerabis_fw-la what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o not_o bear_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o member_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o endure_v to_o morrow_n the_o burn_a of_o thy_o whole_a body_n 277._o i_o feel_v and_o have_v know_v it_o long_o by_o philosophy_n that_o fire_n be_v hot_a yet_o i_o know_v some_o record_v in_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o flame_n feel_v no_o heat_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o though_o my_o body_n will_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o most_o comfortable_o treat_v among_o his_o friend_n of_o isa._n 43.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o never_o leave_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o their_o die_a day_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o officer_n fetch_v he_o to_o execution_n a_o certain_a friend_n entreat_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o bilney_n answer_v i_o be_o sail_v with_o the_o mariner_n through_o a_o boisterous_a sea_n but_o short_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o haven_n etc._n etc._n help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n bland_n mr._n john_n bland_n a_o kentish_a minister_n 373._o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n lord_n jesus_n for_o thy_o love_n i_o do_v willing_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o thy_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n or_o else_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o command_n this_o death_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o deer_n wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n blehere_n levine_n blehere_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n 160._o offer_v to_o rescue_v he_o by_o tumult_n hinder_v not_o the_o magistrate_n work_v nor_o my_o happiness_n father_n thou_o foresawe_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o eternity_n now_o accept_v of_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o bongeor_fw-la 849._o agnes_n bongeor_n have_v prepare_v herself_o to_o go_v with_o her_o fellow-martyr_n to_o the_o stake_n put_v on_o a_o smock_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o send_v away_o her_o suck_a infant_n to_o a_o nurse_n through_o a_o mistake_n of_o her_o name_n in_o the_o writ_n bowyer_n be_v put_v for_o bongeor_n be_v keep_v back_o hereupon_o she_o make_v piteous_a moan_n weep_v bitter_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o give_v her_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o christ_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n life_n be_v least_o look_v for_o by_o she_o in_o this_o perplexity_n a_o friend_n come_v to_o she_o and_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isâ—ac_n i_o know_v quoth_v she_o that_o abraham_n will_n before_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o but_o i_o be_o unhappy_a the_o lord_n think_v not_o i_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v go_v with_o my_o company_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o because_o i_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v now_o my_o chief_a and_o great_a grief_n she_o be_v grieve_v because_o she_o have_v not_o offer_v herself_o though_o she_o have_v give_v away_o her_o child_n which_o be_v more_o than_o abraham_n be_v put_v to_o bossu_fw-la 68_o francis_n le_fw-fr bossu_fw-fr a_o french_a martyr_n to_o encourage_v his_o child_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o himself_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o child_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v hate_v cruel_o use_v and_o devour_v by_o unbeliever_n as_o sheep_n of_o raven_a wolf_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v not_o these_o draw_a sword_n terrify_v we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o bridge_n whereby_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a life_n into_o immortal_a blessedness_n we_o have_v breathe_v and_o live_v long_o enough_o among_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o now_o go_v and_o live_v with_o our_o god_n he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v kill_v embrace_v each_o other_o in_o the_o massacre_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 1572._o bradford_n mr._n john_n bradford_n 282._o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n he_o dream_v that_o chain_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a and_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n he_o say_v he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v out_o or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v marry_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o england_n secret_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v he_o when_o the_o keeper_n wife_n tell_v he_o the_o sad_a news_n as_o she_o call_v it_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n he_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o same_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o now_o to_o i_o sudden_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n wait_v for_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o worthy_a thereof_o creswâ—ll_n offer_v to_o labour_n for_o he_o 292._o and_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o suit_n he_o shall_v make_v for_o he_o what_o you_o will_v do_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o my_o request_n for_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v banish_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o
all_o salvation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_a nor_o way_n noâ—_n holiness_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o three_o timesâ—punc_n o_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v my_o soul._n folk_n 832._o elizabeth_n foulkes_n be_v examine_v whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o real_o answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o substantial_a and_o real_a lâ—e_z when_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v reaâ—_n against_o she_o she_o kneel_v down_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n she_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o against_o i_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o be_v hinder_v from_o give_v her_o petticoat_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o kiss_v she_o and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n throw_v it_o away_o from_o she_o say_v farewell_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o take_v the_o stake_n in_o her_o hand_n say_v welcome_o love_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o and_o the_o other_o five_o that_o suffer_v with_o she_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n about_o they_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n together_o for_o joy_n in_o the_o fire_n fox_n the_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n mr._n john_n fox_n preach_v at_o basil_n to_o the_o english_a exile_n monun_n do_v with_o confidence_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o their_o return_n into_o england_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v that_o news_n by_o command_n from_o god_n the_o lady_n anne_n hennage_v be_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a he_o tell_v she_o she_o have_v do_v well_o in_o fit_v herself_o for_o death_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o be_v blame_v by_o her_o son_n in_o law_n for_o disquiet_v her_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v recover_v and_o so_o she_o do_v mrs._n honywood_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v when_o mr._n fox_n come_v to_o she_o only_o faint_o she_o breathe_v forth_o a_o desire_n to_o end_v her_o day_n mr._n fox_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o grow_v well_o of_o that_o consumption_n but_o also_o live_v to_o a_o exceed_o great_a age_n as_o well_o may_v you_o have_v say_v quoth_v mrs._n honywood_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v throw_v this_o glass_n against_o the_o wall_n i_o may_v believe_v it_o will_v not_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o hold_v a_o glass_n in_o her_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v new_o drink_v she_o throw_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o glass_n fall_v first_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o then_o on_o the_o ground_n neither_o brake_n nor_o crack_v according_o this_o eminent_a christian_a gentlewoman_n be_v then_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n recover_v and_o live_v till_o she_o be_v above_o ninety_o and_o can_v reckon_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n he_o also_o foresee_v his_o own_o death_n and_o therefore_o send_v away_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v present_a frith_n 304._o mr._n john_n frith_n with_o some_o other_o choose_v into_o christ_n church_n oxford_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n confer_v together_o upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n within_o a_o deep_a cave_n under_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o college_n where_o their_o salt_n fish_n be_v lay_v through_o the_o filthy_a stinch_v thereof_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v and_o some_o take_v their_o death_n but_o mr._n frith_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v and_o be_v translate_v from_o that_o university_n after_o many_o misery_n undergo_v both_o beyond_o sea_n and_o in_o his_o own_o land_n to_o another_o school_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o settle_a discipline_n of_o affliction_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o patient_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o prescribe_v to_o other_o preparative_n and_o remedy_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o which_o end_n a.d._n 1532._o he_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o write_v those_o treatise_n which_o now_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vox_fw-la pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n concern_v which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o observe_v bookfish_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o run_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o author_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o keep_v in_o iohah_n prison_n the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n be_v in_o danger_n there_o to_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o author_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o dungeon_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o noisome_a stinch_v of_o fish_n the_o wine_n therein_o offer_v say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v the_o pure_a juice_n of_o a_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n jesus_n tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o persecution_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o 1627._o which_o be_v put_v in_o a_o paper_n vessel_n and_o former_o miscarry_v by_o wrack_n in_o the_o transport_v be_v now_o beyond_o expectation_n in_o a_o strange_a live_a vessel_n bring_v back_o again_o to_o land_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v after_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o store_n be_v anew_o broach_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o many_o thirsty_a soul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v like_a to_o taste_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a for_o the_o long_o lie_v in_o so_o salt_v a_o cellar_n as_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n wherein_o by_o all_o probability_n it_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o many_o year_n mr._n frith_n do_v not_o light_v his_o candle_n at_o the_o lamp_n of_o mr._n calvin_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a nor_o of_o great_a luther_n who_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o growth_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o author_n how_o judicious_o be_v there_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o christian_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o constant_a patience_n under_o it_o how_o fond_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v through_o christ_n only_o that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o other_o that_o true_a believer_n do_v sin_n yet_o fall_v not_o away_o utter_o from_o christ._n as_o the_o work_n commend_v the_o author_n so_o the_o author_n much_o more_o the_o work_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o cross_n he_o fight_v valiant_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o turn_v his_o word_n of_o patience_n into_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n he_o have_v the_o like_a happiness_n to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o band_n whilst_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o treatise_n he_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a he_o convert_v one_o râ—sâ—â—l_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v former_o dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o write_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n then_o â—_o band_n for_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o swan_n he_o sing_v most_o sweet_o before_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v both_o particular_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o england_n within_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o primrose_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o he_o write_v in_o the_o twilight_n between_o the_o night_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n yet_o god_n so_o enlighten_v he_o that_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o candle_n at_o which_o that_o great_a torch_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v light_v as_o mr._n fox_n report_v 8._o that_o
i_o doubt_v not_o to_o â—aâ—ment_v your_o wickedness_n that_o so_o contemn_v the_o voicâ—â—_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o lust_n for_o your_o cruelty_n for_o your_o covetousness_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o vanity_n evil_a speak_v of_o in_o other_o nation_n god_n grant_v you_o all_o repentant_a heart_n for_o no_o order_n or_o state_n do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o those_o day_n bâ—â—_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a whereof_o you_o use_v to_o boast_v your_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o english_a matin_n patch_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n portess_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o your_o great_a book_n superstitious_a and_o foolish_a all_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o present_a service_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v if_o the_o number_n be_v say_v of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n final_o there_o can_v no_o discipline_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o correction_n of_o manner_n 71._o to_o what_o contempt_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o prophet_n come_v in_o all_o estate_n before_o god_n do_v strike_v some_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o lack_v live_v sure_a many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reform_v before_o that_o the_o kitchen_n have_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o prelate_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o you_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n serve_v your_o own_o belly_n some_o where_o so_o busy_a to_o heap_v benefice_n upon_o benefice_n some_o to_o labour_v in_o parliament_n for_o purchase_v of_o land_n that_o the_o time_n be_v small_a which_o can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o every_o little_a that_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n the_o goâ—â—spel_n be_v so_o light_o esteem_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n think_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o appetite_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n even_o the_o nobility_n and_o council_n will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n of_o god_n messenger_n though_o their_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o manifest_a let_v those_o that_o preach_v in_o the_o court_n the_o lent_n before_o king_n edward_n decease_v speak_v their_o conscience_n and_o accuse_v i_o if_o i_o lie_v yea_o let_v a_o writing_n of_o northumberland_n to_o mr._n harlow_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o it_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n will_v cause_v the_o council_n and_o nobility_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o be_v entreat_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n a_o little_a before_o the_o winter_n come_v and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o truth_n know_v and_o confess_v and_o follow_v lie_n and_o error_n 72._o which_o once_o it_o detest_v it_o build_v the_o building_n which_o once_o it_o destroy_v it_o raise_v up_o the_o idol_n which_o once_o be_v there_o confound_v they_o persecute_v they_o banish_v they_o burn_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o member_n 73._o but_o to_o be_v short_a this_o only_a remain_v for_o both_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v into_o the_o vineyard_n with_o the_o first_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n i_o call_v not_o only_o to_o know_v your_o sin_n and_o to_o lament_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o the_o lord_n path_n by_o resist_a satan_n and_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o execute_v god_n precept_n and_o judgement_n so_o long_o among_o you_o contemn_v 3._o for_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n thâ—_n lord_n have_v now_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n repent_v therefore_o whilst_o you_o have_v time_n before_o you_o be_v â—anned_v 74._o hew_v down_o and_o fire_v here_o have_v we_o to_o lament_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o iâ—_n so_o seduce_v by_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o cannoâ—_n know_v his_o misery_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v nor_o perceive_v his_o perdition_n when_o it_o draw_v so_o near_o wheâ—_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o truth_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o trouble_v realm_n and_o country_n as_o waâ—_n elias_n when_o they_o warn_v man_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n they_o be_v count_v traitor_n as_o be_v isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n such_o be_v man_n malice_n wherefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v you_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o howsoever_o yoâ—_n have_v hitherto_o show_v yourselves_o the_o servant_n oâ—_n man_n to_o bear_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o world_n that_o noâ—_n you_o learn_v in_o god_n cause_n to_o despise_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o bend_v yourselves_o against_o this_o wicked_a world_n neither_o regard_v the_o visor_n of_o honour_n vain_a title_n nor_o dignity_n any_o far_a than_o they_o seek_v god_n only_a glory_n for_o his_o glory_n will_v he_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o any_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v pour_v contempt_n on_o those_o prince_n that_o strive_v against_o his_o truth_n bâ—â—_n those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 75._o will_v he_o glorify_v behold_v your_o only_a remedy_n remain_v be_v to_o repenâ—_n your_o time_n of_o ignorance_n of_o stubbornness_n of_o cruelty_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o you_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v mourn_v for_o your_o ignorance_n and_o now_o with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o poweâ—_n of_o god_n whereof_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a cease_v at_o the_o last_o from_o your_o old_a stubbornness_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n with_o all_o meekness_n cease_v from_o your_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n member_n and_o learn_v tâ—_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o you_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o popish_a superstition_n from_o among_o you_o else_o can_v you_o have_v no_o part_n iâ—_n christ_n kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v partaker_n with_o antichrist_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o army_n to_o give_v you_o the_o courage_n strength_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n arm_v be_v not_o shorten_v now_o no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n rise_v against_o it_o now_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v fierce_a against_o the_o live_a god_n for_o dead_a idol_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n member_n for_o popish_a ceremony_n can_v any_o of_o you_o that_o will_v be_v account_v god_n child_n still_o halt_v of_o both_o hand_n 76._o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n into_o the_o heaven_n if_o you_o confess_v his_o christ_n before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n christ_n shall_v confess_v you_o before_o his_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o you_o persist_v stubborn_o to_o banish_v god_n word_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n forth_o of_o your_o earthly_a kingdom_n how_o can_v you_o look_v for_o any_o part_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 77._o lo_o here_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o misery_n and_o wealth_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v win_v god_n favour_n open_v whereby_o only_o you_o may_v prevail_v against_o your_o enemy_n god_n grant_v you_o heart_n to_o answer_v as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o joshua_n 24._o offer_v the_o like_a choice_n god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v god_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o your_o banished_a brethren_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v you_o forward_o will_v thus_o pronounce_v with_o joshua_n that_o we_o and_o our_o family_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n god_n though_o all_o nation_n run_v to_o idol_n though_o all_o people_n do_v persecute_v we_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rage_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o captain_n right_o speedy_o will_v crown_v his_o soldier_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n with_o his_o father_n
be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o dialogue_n a_o short_a prayer_n which_o mr._n gilby_n make_v for_o tâ—â—_n faithful_a in_o those_o day_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a name_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o from_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n manner_n law_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n destroy_v thoâ—_n the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n enemiâ—â—_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n dâ—â—â—close_v their_o mischief_n and_o subtle_a practice_n câ—â—_n find_v their_o device_n let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o theâ—_n own_o wiliness_n and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o thy_o gospel_n with_o invincible_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o thâ—_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o trâ—â—_n godliness_n command_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n with_o 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glorâ—_n the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o the_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n anâ—_n saviour_n amen_n amen_n and_o say_v from_o the_o hearâ—â—_n amen_o glee_n 24._o when_o the_o friar_n tell_v madam_n la_fw-fr glee_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o saiâ—â—sne_n be_v now_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v say_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o i_o have_v renounce_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v be_v reject_v and_o accursed_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v faith_n 25._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o she_o be_v coâ—â—demned_v to_o be_v hang_v she_o fall_v down_o upon_o heâ—_n knee_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d snow_v she_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o deliver_v she_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o wretcheâ—_n world_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d die_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n mean_v the_o halter_n which_o the_o hangman_n have_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n then_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o break_v she_o fast_o with_o the_o three_o other_o condemn_v servant_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n she_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o his_o free_a and_o only_a mercy_n she_o then_o call_v for_o a_o clean_a linen_n waistcoat_n make_v herself_o ready_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n 151._o mr._n wâ—rd_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o put_v on_o her_o bracelet_n for_o i_o go_v say_v she_o unto_o my_o husband_n be_v command_v as_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o take_v a_o torch_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o the_o king_n away_o away_o say_v she_o with_o it_o i_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o the_o king_n according_a to_o your_o meaning_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o be_o i_o confess_v a_o sinful_a woman_n but_o i_o need_v no_o such_o light_n for_o help_v i_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a or_o present_a life_n such_o thing_n yourselves_o who_o sit_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n then_o one_o of_o her_o kinsfolk_n meet_v she_o in_o the_o way_n and_o present_v to_o she_o view_v her_o little_a child_n pray_v she_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o say_v she_o that_o i_o love_v my_o child_n dear_o but_o yet_o neither_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o world_n will_v i_o renounce_v the_o truth_n or_o my_o god_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o they_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n i_o commend_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o she_o see_v the_o three_o man_n about_o to_o die_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o call_v on_o god_n she_o exâ—orted_v then_o thereto_o and_o give_v they_o a_o example_n glover_n 412._o mr._n robert_n glover_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n haâ—_n many_o memorable_a passage_n the_o chief_a i_o shall_v collect_v i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o most_o love_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d your_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o imprisonment_n read_v they_o with_o tear_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twicâ—_n with_o tear_n i_o say_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o goâ—_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o so_o merciful_a a_o work_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a repentance_n 2_o a_o humble_a and_o heart_n reconciliaton_n 3_o a_o willing_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n theâ—â—_n your_o letter_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o godly_a prâ—â—ceedings_n have_v much_o relieve_v and_o comforteâ—_n i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o great_a day_n against_o many_o worldly_a and_o dainâ—â—_n dame_n which_o set_v more_o by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n anâ—_n praise_v in_o this_o world_n then_o by_o god_n glory_n little_o reâ—garding_v as_o it_o appear_v the_o everlasting_a health_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o soul_n or_o other_o so_o long_o as_o god_n shalâ—_n lend_v you_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n above_o all_o thing_n give_v yourself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n wrath_n oâ—_n doubt_v forgive_a as_o christ_n forgive_v and_o that_o wâ—â—_n may_v be_v the_o better_a willing_a to_o forgive_v it_o be_v good_a ofteâ—_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o christ_n daily_o and_o hourâ—â—_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o because_o godâ—_n word_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o the_o true_a manner_n â—â—_o pray_v but_o also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o please_v 〈◊〉_d displease_v god_n 12._o and_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v we_o let_v youâ—_n prayer_n be_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o god_n of_o hiâ—_n great_a mercy_n will_v open_v and_o reveal_v more_o and_o morâ—_n daily_o to_o your_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n knowledge_n anâ—_n understanding_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o giâ—â—_n you_o grace_n in_o your_o live_n to_o express_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n word_n be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n it_o be_v seldom_o without_o hatred_n persecution_n peril_n danger_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o his_o assistance_n cast_v your_o account_n what_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v you_o endeavour_v yourself_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n to_o lay_v your_o foundation_n so_o sure_a that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o 17._o remember_v always_o as_o christ_n say_v lot_n wife_n i._n e._n to_o beware_v of_o look_v back_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o displease_v god_n and_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o idolatry_n that_o be_v false_a worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n command_v they_o object_v they_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n oâ—_n perdition_n 423._o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n christ_n church_n hear_v teach_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o say_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n aâ—ide_v in_o you_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n their_o church_n repell_v god_n word_n and_o force_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n christ_n church_n dare_v not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v alter_v or_o change_v his_o bless_a testament_n 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o cross_n persecute_v molest_a and_o afflict_a the_o world_n ever_o hate_v they_o
and_o persuade_v all_o that_o proâ—ess_n god_n word_n manful_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o not_o with_o sword_n and_o violence_n but_o with_o suffer_v and_o loss_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o deâ—ile_v themselves_o again_o with_o the_o whorish_a abominaon_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n so_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v with_o my_o fact_n and_o example_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o protest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o resolve_v myself_o with_o much_o peace_n of_o conscience_n willing_o to_o sustain_v whatsoever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n shall_v do_v against_o i_o when_o mr._n warren_n the_o chancellor_n will_v 〈◊〉_d chief_a jailor_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o the_o bishop_n i_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n the_o cruel_a seek_v of_o my_o death_n aâ—â—_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o i_o tell_v hâ—â—_n he_o can_v not_o wipe_v his_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v as_o gâ—â—â—â—_n of_o my_o blood_n before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v muâ—thered_v i_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o depart_v froâ—_n i_o say_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v if_o i_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o belief_n god_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o graâ—â—_n to_o believe_v this_o which_o he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o inclination_n shall_v find_v i_o fear_v too_o true_a for_o their_o part_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o cruel_o malicious_o and_o spiteful_o persecute_v molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o chriâ—â—_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o true_a testâ—â—mony_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v moâ—â—_n unjust_o slay_v and_o murder_v without_o speedy_a reâ—pentance_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angeâ—_n in_o the_o fiery_a lake_n everlasting_o where_o they_o shaâ—â—_n wish_v and_o desire_n cry_v and_o call_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o theâ—â—_n right_a companion_n epulo_fw-la to_o be_v refresh_v of_o they_o who_o in_o this_o world_n they_o contemn_v despise_a disdain_a as_o slave_n miser_n and_o wretch_n the_o bishop_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n my_o not_o come_v to_o church_n here_o i_o may_v have_v dally_v with_o he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o proof_n notwithstanding_o i_o answer_v he_o through_o god_n merciful_a help_n that_o i_o neither_o haâ—_n nor_o will_v come_v at_o their_o church_n as_o long_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v use_v there_o to_o save_v if_o i_o have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o life_n the_o bishop_n ask_v i_o whâ—_n shall_v judge_v the_o word_n i_o tell_v he_o christ_n waâ—_n content_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v his_o doctrine_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n methinks_v you_o shall_v claim_v no_o far_o privilege_v noâ—_n pre-eminence_n than_o they_o have_v the_o bishop_n tell_v i_o he_o be_v my_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o muâ—â—_n believe_v he_o if_o you_o say_v black_a be_v white_a say_v i_o must_v i_o also_o say_v as_o you_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o because_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o 425._o if_o you_o will_v be_v believe_v because_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n why_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v mr._n latimer_n mr._n ridley_n mr._n hooper_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bishop_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o bishop_n and_o may_v not_o you_o err_v quoth_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o look_v for_o learning_n at_o my_o lord_n hand_n to_o persuade_v i_o and_o he_o oppress_v i_o only_o with_o his_o authority_n he_o say_v i_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v i_o where_o my_o church_n be_v before_o king_n edward_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o their_o church_n be_v in_o elias_n time_n and_o what_o outward_a show_v it_o have_v in_o christ_n time_n the_o tiding_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o lichfield_n do_v at_o first_o somewhat_o discourage_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a sickness_n through_o extreme_a handle_n which_o i_o look_v for_o have_v die_v in_o the_o prison_n before_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o rebuke_v immediate_o with_o god_n word_n this_o infidelity_n in_o myself_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n what_o make_v i_o of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o power_n as_o great_a in_o lichfield_n as_o coventry_n do_v not_o his_o providence_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o lichfield_n as_o coventry_n be_v he_o not_o with_o habakkuk_n daniel_n meshach_n and_o jeremy_n in_o their_o most_o dangerous_a imprisonment_n he_o know_v what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o he_o have_v number_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n much_o more_o will_v he_o care_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o faithless_a who_o he_o have_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o help_n neither_o in_o prison_n nor_o in_o sickness_n nor_o in_o health_n nor_o in_o death_n nor_o before_o king_n nor_o before_o bishop_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o less_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o with_o such_o like_a meditation_n i_o wax_v cheerful_a of_o good_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n so_o that_o hear_v one_o say_v they_o can_v not_o provide_v horse_n enough_o for_o we_o i_o say_v let_v they_o carry_v we_o in_o a_o dung-cart_n for_o lack_v of_o horse_n if_o they_o list_v i_o be_o well_o content_a for_o my_o part_n i_o tell_v jephcot_n the_o chancellor_n servant_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o this_o mercy_n i_o find_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o lichfield_n he_o put_v i_o into_o a_o prison_n that_o same_o night_n where_o i_o continue_v till_o i_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o place_n next_o to_o the_o dungeon_n etc._n etc._n very_o cold_a with_o small_a light_n and_o there_o he_o allow_v i_o a_o bundle_n of_o straw_n instead_o of_o a_o bed_n without_o chair_n form_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o ease_v myself_o withal_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v i_o great_a patience_n through_o prayer_n that_o night_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n i_o can_v have_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v end_v my_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o â—ound_v in_o myself_o daily_a amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n in_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o enemy_n cease_v not_o many_o time_n sundry_a way_n to_o assault_v i_o oftentimes_o object_v to_o my_o conscience_n my_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v account_v among_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n against_o he_o i_o reply_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o world_n 1_o be_v they_o not_o man_n as_o well_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o other_o man_n be_v who_o give_v first_o unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o god_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choose_v not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v they_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o but_o he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o both_o love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o rich_a in_o mercy_n as_o mighty_a as_o able_a as_o ready_a as_o willing_a to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v near_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o be_v with_o all_o with_o all_o i_o say_v and_o refuse_v none_o except_v none_o that_o faithful_o in_o true_a repentance_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o what_o hour_n what_o place_n or_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v
lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n remember_v the_o horrible_a history_n of_o julian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o spira_n of_o late_a who_o case_n methinks_v shall_v be_v so_o green_a in_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n see_v you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n last_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n remember_v the_o terror_n that_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v befall_v the_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o christ_n who_o set_v more_o by_o the_o world_n then_o by_o heaven_n more_o by_o their_o life_n then_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o life_n do_v shrink_v yea_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o forsake_v not_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o inestimable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d peril_n nor_o dread_v death_n have_v manful_o fight_v and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o power_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n through_o their_o most_o renown_a captain_n christ_n who_o now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o to_o feast_v you_o with_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o undoubted_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o let_v to_o shed_v again_o rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v she_o send_v unto_o her_o sister_n the_o lady_n kâ—therine_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n whereof_o she_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o good_a sister_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_v which_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n do_v purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n for_o as_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v his_o land_n so_o if_o you_o ply_v diligent_o this_o book_n seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheriter_fw-la of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v withdraw_v from_o you_o nor_o the_o thief_n steal_v nor_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o you_o by_o death_n may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n the_o young_a die_n if_o god_n call_v assoon_o as_o the_o old_a labour_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n and_o despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n but_o yet_o despair_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n be_v wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o least_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o then_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o your_o cross._n lay_v your_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v of_o a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o in_o god_n name_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swarve_v neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n for_o to_o lengthen_v your_o life_n god_n will_v deny_v you_o and_o yet_o shorten_v your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v prolong_v your_o day_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o glory_n god_n bring_v i_o now_o and_o you_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o good_a sister_n and_o put_v your_o only_a trust_n in_o god_n who_o only_o must_v help_v you_o in_o her_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v and_o by_o a_o law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o the_o fact_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o consent_v thereunto_o by_o i_o but_o touch_v the_o procurement_n and_o desire_n thereof_o i_o do_v wash_v my_o hand_n thereof_o in_o innocency_n before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o therewith_o she_o wring_v her_o hand_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o confess_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o neglect_v the_o same_o love_v myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v worthy_o happen_v to_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o a_o time_n and_o respite_n to_o repent_v and_o now_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o pray_v you_o assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o her_o prayer_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a defender_n and_o deliverer_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n vex_v with_o temptation_n and_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o this_o vile_a mass_n of_o clay_n my_o sinful_a body_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o merciful_a saviour_n crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o help_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n o_o merciful_a god_n consider_v my_o misery_n best_o know_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o my_o power_n but_o either_o be_v thou_o a_o deliverer_n to_o i_o out_o of_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o else_o give_v i_o grace_v patient_o to_o bear_v thy_o heavy_a hand_n and_o sharp_a correction_n it_o be_v thy_o right_a hand_n that_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v oppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n o_o deliver_v i_o sorrowful_a wretch_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v absent_a for_o ever_o o_o lord_n have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n will_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v thy_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v so_o long_o tarry_v shall_v i_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n give_v i_o therefore_o grace_v to_o tarry_v thy_o leisure_n when_o the_o handkerchief_n be_v tie_v about_o her_o eye_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n down_o upon_o the_o block_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n
be_o call_v to_o this_o place_n and_o vocation_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o my_o sheep_n 150._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fleet_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n save_v god_n help_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o prison_n before_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o i_o commit_v my_o just_a cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n winchester_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n promise_v he_o the_o queen_n mercy_n he_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o esteem_v he_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o call_v he_o head_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 151._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n and_o fly_v the_o stranger_n howbeit_o say_v he_o if_o in_o any_o point_n to_o i_o unknown_a i_o have_v offend_v the_o queen_n majesty_n i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v brother_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n rogers_n who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n must_v we_o two_o take_v this_o matter_n first_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o fire_v these_o faggot_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n rogers_n by_o god_n grace_n doubt_v not_o say_v mr._n hooper_n but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v mr._n hooper_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o answer_v mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o impatient_a although_o i_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n cause_n and_o it_o stand_v i_o so_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n not_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o certain_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v his_o recantation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n amen_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n gospel_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o your_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n even_o so_o i_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v such_o danger_n for_o god_n truth_n 152._o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v more_o yea_o the_o very_a extreme_a and_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o report_n abroad_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdain_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a to_o i_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n i_o wish_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o with_o pen_n heretofore_o and_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o blood_n newgate_n feb._n 2._o 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n when_o the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o among_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n 153._o there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n former_o his_o friend_n than_o a_o commissioner_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o come_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a &_o death_n be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o end_v this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v among_o you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o daath_v be_v bitter_a and_o life_n be_v sweet_a but_o alas_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n nor_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n patient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o torment_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o prepare_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o your_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o knight_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v you_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v you_o to_o call_v i_o be_v a_o lose_a child_n and_o by_o your_o good_a instruction_n where_o before_o i_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n god_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v say_v the_o bishop_n i_o do_v high_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v have_v and_o that_o you_o may_v continual_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n the_o knight_n and_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o tear_n the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o knight_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v sustain_v in_o prison_n have_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o utter_v so_o much_o sorrow_n a_o papist_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v sorry_a for_o thyself_o man_n say_v he_o and_o lament_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n for_o i_o be_o well_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o death_n to_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v welcome_a 154._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o glâ—cester_n the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o first_o salute_v he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n mr._n mayor_n say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o
evening-tide_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v your_o penny_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o call_v we_o into_o his_o vineyard_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o sore_o and_o how_o fervent_o the_o sun_n shall_v trouble_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n but_o have_v bid_v we_o labour_n and_o commit_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v so_o moderate_v all_o affliction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v unto_o who_o merciful_a tuition_n and_o defence_n i_o commend_v both_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o with_o my_o poor_a prayer_n j._n h._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o you_o for_o the_o great_a help_n and_o consolation_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n by_o your_o charity_n but_o most_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v not_o alter_v from_o truth_n although_o falsehood_n cruel_o seek_v to_o disdain_v she_o judge_v not_o my_o brother_n truth_n by_o outward_a appearance_n for_o truth_n now_o worse_a appear_v and_o be_v more_o vile_o reject_v then_o falsehood_n leave_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o accept_v truth_n and_o dislike_v she_o not_o though_o man_n call_v her_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o falsehood_n receive_v such_o as_o have_v profess_a truth_n have_v smart_v and_o the_o friend_n of_o falsehood_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o one_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o falsehood_n by_o god_n flourish_v for_o a_o time_n with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o other_o afflict_v a_o little_a season_n but_o end_v with_o immortal_a joy_n wherefore_o dear_a brother_n ask_v and_o demand_v of_o your_o book_n the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a day_n what_o you_o shall_v think_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v stay_v yourselves_o upon_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v teach_v try_v it_o by_o your_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n not_o only_o for_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o a_o very_a pain_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n cry_v call_v pray_v and_o in_o christ_n daily_o require_v help_n succour_n mercy_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wilkinson_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o health_n and_o do_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o love_a token_n but_o i_o be_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o glad_a to_o hear_v how_o christianly_o you_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o endanger_v yourself_o too_o god_n you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o suffer_v of_o transitory_a pain_n you_o shall_v avoid_v permanent_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v your_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o as_o much_o quietness_n as_o you_o can_v so_o that_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n the_o ease_n that_o come_v with_o his_o displeasure_n turn_v at_o length_n to_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v beggary_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n hall_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o trouble_n that_o many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o much_o cruelty_n as_o tyrant_n can_v devise_v and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a where_o now_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o look_v always_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o body_n again_o in_o immortality_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a associate_v with_o they_o in_o full_a and_o consummate_a joy_n and_o as_o virtuous_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n now_o rest_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a their_o pain_n end_v their_o sorrow_n and_o begin_v their_o ease_n so_o do_v their_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n animate_v and_o confirm_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o fall_v with_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v god_n have_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o martyr_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o imp_n prove_v it_o false_a they_o may_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o never_o overcome_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o miserable_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v spend_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n warcop_n 165._o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o suffer_v extremity_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v as_o you_o be_v travel_v this_o perilous_a journey_n take_v this_o lesson_n with_o you_o practise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o such_o as_o travel_v to_o find_v christ_n follow_v only_o the_o star_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v it_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v great_a mirth_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o star_n lead_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o to_o bethlem_n and_o there_o ask_v the_o citizen_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o star_n show_v before_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o bethlem_n but_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a star_n that_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o which_o way_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethlem_n i._n e._n the_o house_n of_o bread_n or_o plentifulness_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o indeed_o they_o take_v away_o the_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n whilst_o they_o be_v learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v 1_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o 2_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n and_o conductor_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o christ_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lose_v also_o our_o conductor_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n have_v salve_n therefore_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o be_v very_a leâ—s_n and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a and_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v and_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v
land_n and_o life_n then_o farewell_n suit_n farewell_n land_n farewell_n child_n farewell_n friend_n yea_o and_o farewell_n life_n too_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n farewell_n all_o at_o the_o place_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o exhort_v all_o woman_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a for_o say_v she_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o as_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o man_n 306._o for_o although_o you_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v you_o all_o of_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o also_o in_o the_o case_n and_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a mr._n ward_n call_v her_o julitta_n 141._o and_o record_v her_o speech_n thus_o we_o woman_n receive_v not_o only_a flesh_n from_o man_n but_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o strong_a in_o christ_n cause_n mr._n fox_n out_o of_o basil_n tell_v the_o story_n thus_o 123._o that_o when_o the_o judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o julitta_n she_o say_v farewell_o riches_n and_o welcome_a poverty_n farewell_n life_n and_o welcome_a death_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o will_v i_o rather_o lose_v then_o speak_v one_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n afterward_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o stake_n she_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o stick_v not_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o frailty_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_o do_v god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o falsehood_n forsake_v constant_a in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v crown_v eternal_o jusberg_n 113._o brethren_n say_v justus_n jusberg_n you_o see_v that_o my_o end_n approach_v which_o howsoever_o i_o fear_v as_o a_o man_n burden_v with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_o i_o resolve_v as_o a_o christian_a joyful_o to_o endure_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n juventius_n 132._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o oration_n on_o juventius_n and_o maximus_n two_o martyr_n bring_v in_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o persecutor_n against_o they_o do_v not_o you_o see_v other_o of_o your_o rank_n do_v thus_o and_o they_o answer_v thus_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n we_o will_v manful_o stand_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o breach_n that_o they_o have_v make_v k._n kennedy_n alexander_n kennedy_n 24._o who_o pass_v not_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v present_v before_o his_o bloody_a butcherer_n at_o first_o be_v faint_a and_o glad_o will_v have_v recant_v but_o while_o the_o place_n of_o repentance_n be_v deny_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o joyful_a voice_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v o_o eternal_a god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o mankind_n and_o unto_o i_o the_o most_o caitiff_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n above_o all_o other_o for_o even_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v cast_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a dammation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v that_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o take_v from_o i_o that_o ungodly_a fear_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v oppress_v now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a kerby_n mr._n wingfield_n tell_v he_o 568._o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o terror_n be_v great_a the_o pain_n extreme_a life_n sweet_a better_a it_o be_v betimes_o to_o stick_v to_o mercy_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n then_o rash_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o to_o sâ—rink_v he_o say_v ah_o mr._n wingfield_n be_v at_o my_o burn_a and_o you_o shall_v say_v there_o stand_v a_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n water_n sword_z and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o 569._o he_o with_o most_o humble_a reverence_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bow_v himself_o devout_o say_v praise_v be_v almighty_a god_n kilian_n 162._o to_o such_o as_o ask_v kilian_n a_o dutch_a schoolmaster_n if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v gold_n and_o be_v i_o to_o dispose_v of_o i_o will_v give_v it_o all_o to_o live_v with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o prison_n yet_o be_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n dear_a to_o i_o then_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o knight_n 200._o when_o stephen_n knight_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o pray_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o love_n i_o leave_v willing_o this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o thy_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o break_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o where_o i_o may_v live_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o honour_v thy_o enemy_n i_o choose_v rather_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n and_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o vile_a dust_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v thou_o which_o death_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o deer_n that_o be_v wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n send_v thy_o holy_a comforter_n o_o lord_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a piece_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o strength_n of_o itself_o thou_o remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o o_o lord_n as_o of_o thy_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o love_n thou_o have_v bid_v i_o to_o this_o banquet_n and_o account_v i_o worthy_a to_o drink_v of_o thy_o own_o cup_n among_o thy_o elect_n even_o so_o give_v i_o strength_n o_o lord_n against_o this_o thy_o element_n which_o as_o to_o my_o sight_n it_o be_v most_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a so_o to_o my_o mind_n it_o may_v at_o thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a that_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n into_o thy_o bosom_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o mortal_a receive_v a_o immortal_a and_o for_o this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n accept_v this_o burnt-sacrifice_n and_o offering_n o_o lord_n not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n for_o who_o testimony_n â—_o offer_v this_o free-will-offering_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul._n o_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a son_n of_o god_n my_o saviour_n spread_v thy_o wing_n over_o i_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a ghost_n through_o who_o merciful_a inspiration_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o conduct_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n lord_n
the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n against_o i_o as_o i_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a in_o rebuke_v manifest_a iniquity_n as_o i_o shall_v so_o be_v i_o not_o so_o indifferent_a a_o feeder_n as_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n steward_n for_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o some_o man_n with_o who_o i_o be_v most_o familiar_a allure_v i_o to_o make_v more_o residence_n in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o 48._o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o many_o moreover_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n i_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a as_o my_o office_n require_v but_o sometime_o by_o counsel_n of_o carnal_a friend_n i_o spare_v the_o body_n some_o time_n i_o spend_v in_o worldly_a business_n of_o particular_a friend_n and_o sometime_o in_o take_v recreation_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o man_n may_v judge_v these_o to_o be_v light_n and_o small_a offence_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o unless_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o in_o christ_n blood_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o offence_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o beside_o these_o i_o be_o assault_v yea_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o seek_v the_o favour_n estimation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o my_o great_a offence_n and_o deal_v not_o with_o i_o according_a to_o my_o great_a iniquity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n remove_v from_o i_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o of_o purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v avoid_v the_o vain_a displeasure_n of_o man_n i_o spare_v little_a to_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n think_v not_o that_o i_o thus_o accuse_v myself_o without_o cause_n to_o appear_v more_o holy_a or_o to_o accuse_v my_o brethren_n no_o god_n be_v judge_n to_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o do_v it_o from_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o sore_a trouble_a heart_n this_o great_a tempest_n come_v from_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o neither_o preacher_n nor_o professor_n do_v right_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o our_o merciful_a visitation_n but_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o though_o god_n word_n have_v rather_o be_v preach_v to_o satisfy_v our_o fantasy_n then_o to_o reform_v our_o evil_a manner_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o earnest_o repent_v then_o shall_v jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o storm_n never_o so_o great_a haste_v o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n observe_v next_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o disciple_n endure_v in_o that_o great_a danger_n of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n 49._o and_o it_o be_v night_n and_o christ_n their_o comforter_n absent_a from_o they_o and_o come_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o second_o nor_o third_z watch._n what_o fear_v think_v you_o be_v they_o in_o such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a danger_n in_o england_n do_v by_o this_o storm_n better_o understand_v than_o my_o pen_n can_v express_v what_o we_o read_v here_o to_o have_v chance_v to_o christ_n disciple_n and_o their_o poor_a boat_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v chance_v do_v and_o will_v chance_v to_o the_o true_a church_n travel_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o troublesome_a world_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o wind_n 50._o that_o always_o have_v blow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o the_o poor_a disciple_n feel_v that_o it_o trouble_v and_o let_v their_o ship_n so_o the_o pestilent_a envy_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o reprobate_n so_o subtle_o that_o it_o can_v be_v espy_v by_o god_n elect_n nor_o by_o his_o messenger_n till_o first_o they_o feel_v the_o blast_n thereof_o to_o blow_v their_o ship_n backward_o as_o the_o vehement_a wind_n cause_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o yet_o the_o dead_a water_n neither_o know_v what_o it_o do_v nor_o can_v cease_v from_o be_v trouble_v and_o trouble_v christ_n disciple_n in_o their_o poor_a ship_n so_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a both_o subject_n and_o prince_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n compel_v to_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o manifest_a iniquity_n nor_o can_v they_o cease_v to_o run_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o whole_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o this_o end_n 52._o to_o vex_v and_o overthrow_v christ_n afflict_a church_n albeit_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v learn_v by_o long_a experience_n 54._o that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o god_n truth_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v slave_n to_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n they_o can_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o devil_n blow_v his_o wind_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n i._n e._n when_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o devil_n reign_v by_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n it_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n over_o any_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o reign_v and_o be_v honour_v by_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n in_o it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 55._o that_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v say_v he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o that_o now_o the_o devil_n rage_v in_o his_o obedient_a servant_n for_o this_o be_v their_o hour_n and_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o they_o can_v cease_v nor_o assuage_v their_o furious_a fume_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o sire_n stir_v move_v and_o carry_v they_o at_o his_o will_n i_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o or_o they_o power_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o only_o as_o god_n shall_v suffer_v when_o therefore_o i_o hear_v what_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n do_v i_o pray_v o_o lord_n those_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v loose_v by_o thy_o hand_n to_o punish_v our_o former_a ingratitude_n who_o we_o trust_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o thou_o have_v correct_v we_o a_o little_a and_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o tyranny_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o bolden_v breast_n then_o will_v thou_o break_v their_o jawbone_n and_o will_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o cave_n again_o that_o the_o generation_n and_o posterity_n follow_v may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n before_o thy_o congregation_n amen_n i_o know_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o afflict_a church_n in_o england_n and_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o these_o present_a tyrant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o therefore_o belove_a brethren_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n hold_v up_o to_o god_n your_o hand_n that_o be_v faint_v through_o fear_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o god_n who_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v oppress_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v our_o sob_n to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v row_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o vehement_a wind_n i_o mean_v if_o that_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o headlong_o to_o idolatry_n then_o shall_v this_o storm_n be_v assuage_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n 56._o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o you_o as_o he_o be_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o great_a storm_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n in_o security_n and_o rest_n i._n e._n his_o flesh_n and_o whole_a humanity_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v suffer_v no_o such_o trouble_n as_o once_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v consider_v all_o our_o travel_n anguish_n and_o labour_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sudden_o appear_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o world_n can_v keep_v back_o his_o come_n more_o than_o the_o bluster_a wind_n and_o rage_a sea_n let_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n look_v for_o present_a death_n we_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o these_o day_n long_o ago_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v these_o word_n be_v note_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o speak_v
before_o of_o these_o dolorous_a day_n forespeak_v also_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n prepare_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o trouble_n be_v come_v o_o dear_a brethren_n look_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o resist_v this_o vehement_a storm_n a_o little_a space_n the_o three_o watch_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v remember_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n 57_o observe_v next_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o instrument_n but_o his_o word_n to_o pacify_v their_o heart_n that_o peter_n in_o a_o fervency_n first_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o yet_o after_o fear_v that_o christ_n permit_v neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o perish_v in_o that_o fear_n but_o glorious_o deliver_v all_o and_o pacify_v the_o tempest_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o let_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o the_o unaccustomed_a vision_n that_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n that_o a_o massy_a weighty_a and_o heavy_a body_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o they_o understand_v their_o master_n christ_n to_o have_v shall_v be_v bear_v up_o of_o and_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o not_o sink_v and_o final_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o certain_o to_o be_v drown_v what_o here_o happen_v to_o christ_n himself_o daily_o happen_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n send_v by_o god_n for_o man_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v judge_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n send_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o man_n destruction_n the_o chief_a note_n be_v this_o 58._o the_o more_o nigh_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n approach_v the_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o god_n vengeance_n approach_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o proud_a cruel_a and_o arrogant_a be_v they_o whereby_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o messenger_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n thus_o the_o israelite_n curse_a moses_n etc._n allege_v that_o he_o and_o aaron_n be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o their_o last_o extreme_a trouble_n 59_o this_o i_o write_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o although_o you_o see_v tribulation_n so_o abound_v that_o no_o hope_n be_v leave_v that_o yet_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o god_n and_o that_o albeit_o sometime_o you_o be_v move_v to_o hate_v the_o messenger_n of_o life_n that_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v never_o show_v mercy_n after_o no_o dear_a brethren_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o before_o you_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o one_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v such_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n to_o molest_v his_o church_n be_v this_o such_o be_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v forth_o his_o extreme_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o their_o very_a flatterer_n can_v excuse_v it_o 10._o pharaoh_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n and_o subject_n abhor_v and_o condemn_v his_o stubborn_a disobedience_n if_o gardener_n tunstal_n and_o bonner_n have_v suffer_v death_n when_o first_o they_o deserve_v it_o papist_n will_v have_v allege_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v reformable_a neither_o thirst_v they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o of_o lady_n mary_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a merciful_a and_o one_o that_o love_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n have_v she_o and_o her_o pestilent_a council_n be_v dead_a before_o these_o day_n their_o iniquity_n and_o cruelty_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n 62._o thus_o dear_a brethren_n must_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n declare_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o when_o god_n vengeance_n which_o shall_v not_o sleep_v shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n the_o mean_v christ_n use_v to_o remove_v the_o disciple_n fear_n be_v only_o his_o word_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o natural_a man_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v have_v desire_v some_o other_o present_a comfort_n in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o either_o to_o have_v have_v the_o heaven_n to_o have_v open_v and_o to_o have_v show_v they_o such_o a_o light_n in_o that_o darkness_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v full_o know_v by_o his_o own_o face_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wind_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n sudden_o shall_v have_v cease_v or_o some_o other_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o their_o sense_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_o know_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o true_o equal_v it_o have_v be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o work_n great_a as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o i_o write_v belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 63._o not_o only_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o be_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n may_v now_o in_o this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n and_o most_o rage_a tempest_n thirst_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v hear_v yet_o once_o again_o this_o amiable_a voice_n of_o your_o saviour_n christ_n 64._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a exercise_v yourselves_o secret_o in_o revolve_v that_o which_o sometime_o you_o have_v hear_v open_o proclaim_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o be_v every_o man_n now_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o his_o brother_n 24._o if_o your_o communication_n be_v of_o christ_n assure_o he_o will_v come_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a what_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n it_o be_v i_o your_o master_n your_o master_n most_o familiar_a who_o voice_n you_o know_v who_o work_n you_o have_v see_v who_o command_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o journey_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a can_v be_v express_v but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o great_a conflict_n 65._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n voice_n have_v wrought_v in_o peter_n heart_n not_o only_o a_o forget_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a tempest_n but_o such_o boldness_n and_o love_n that_o he_o can_v fear_v no_o danger_n follow_v but_o assure_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o master_n command_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v command_v i_o to_o come_v q._n d._n i_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o command_n if_o thou_o will_v command_v i_o be_o determine_v to_o obey_v the_o water_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n may_v be_v possible_a unto_o i_o 68_o such_o as_o bear_v reverence_n to_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v it_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o wonderful_o preserve_v when_o god_n vengeance_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a 70._o in_o peter_n be_v afraid_a see_v a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v cry_v lord_n save_v i_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n elect_n why_o they_o faint_v in_o adversity_n what_o rest_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o down-sinking_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o fear_n who_o will_v through_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n go_v to_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o more_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o let_n that_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n than_o we_o do_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o this_o i_o note_v
for_o this_o purpose_n that_o albeit_o this_o late_a most_o rage_a storm_n have_v take_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o you_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o you_o see_v before_o or_o not_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o contrary_a wind_n that_o will_v drive_v you_o from_o christ_n have_v so_o employ_v your_o ear_n that_o almost_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v who_o command_v you_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o that_o he_o cry_v 18._o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n pass_v from_o babylon_n o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n yet_o despair_v not_o such_o offence_n have_v chance_v to_o god_n elect_v before_o you_o 71._o if_o obstinate_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o peter_n neither_o fear_a danger_n nor_o mistrust_v christ_n word_n so_o long_o the_o wave_n do_v serve_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dry_a solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n etc._n etc._n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o lively_a faith_n make_v man_n bold_a and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v in_o through_o such_o peril_n as_o be_v uncapable_a to_o nature_n but_o when_o faith_n begin_v to_o faint_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o sink_v down_o in_o every_o danger_n 73._o indeed_o with_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n there_o rest_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o declare_v itself_o albeit_o the_o afflicted_a person_n in_o fear_n or_o danger_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v the_o same_o lord_n save_v i_o declare_v that_o peter_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n through_o christ_n goodness_n to_o obtain_v deliverance_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o great_a jeopardy_n peter_n murmure_v not_o against_o christ_n neither_o blame_v he_o albeit_o at_o his_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o boat_n he_o say_v not_o why_o let_v thou_o i_o sink_v see_v i_o have_v obey_v thy_o command_n moreover_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o christ_n alone_o immediate_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o god_n be_v always_o nigh_o to_o those_o that_o call_v on_o he_o faithful_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v visible_o do_v to_o peter_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n member_n invisible_o in_o all_o age_n 74._o open_v your_o ear_n dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v that_o our_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o gracious_a hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o day_n if_o we_o know_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o unfeigned_o call_v for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v nigh_a than_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n christ_n rebuke_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v nor_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o make_v they_o manifest_a that_o the_o offender_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o other_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o pass_v to_o christ_n through_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v fervent_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o faint_a we_o have_v less_o excuse_n for_o doubt_v then_o peter_n for_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o advertise_v that_o any_o great_a storm_n shall_v have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v just_o allege_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o he_o have_v continual_o blow_v in_o our_o ear_n 75._o that_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v the_o word_n that_o we_o profess_v alas_o then_o why_o doubt_v we_o through_o this_o storm_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n support_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v no_o far_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v not_o levour_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v put_v to_o silence_v this_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o so_o blow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o earthly_a man_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o there_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v behold_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o bold_o profess_v christ_n verity_n now_o to_o be_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o fear_n that_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o stoop_v to_o a_o idol_n ☜_o and_o with_o their_o presence_n maintain_v the_o same_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v permit_v so_o horrible_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o head_n the_o dolour_n and_o fear_n of_o such_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o just_a for_o o_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v counsel_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n 76._o then_o to_o pass_v against_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n include_v all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christ_n apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o ever_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v in_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v all_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o idolatry_n hard_o it_o be_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o can_v not_o elijah_n do_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o ☜_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n remain_v with_o thou_o or_o not_o feel_v thou_o thy_o soul_n faint_v in_o faith_n as_o peter_n feel_v his_o body_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o water_n be_v thou_o as_o sore_o afraid_a that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v drown_v in_o hell_n if_o thou_o consente_v or_o obey_a idolatry_n as_o peter_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 77._o desire_v thou_o as_o earnest_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n believe_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v thou_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o hypocrisy_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o word_n again_o mourn_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o now_o overslow_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o these_o promise_n remain_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o be_v not_o thou_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o shall_v thou_o descend_v to_o perdition_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v merciful_o stretch_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v thou_o how_o it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o thou_o to_o demand_v nor_o to_o i_o to_o define_v i_o think_v not_o that_o sudden_o and_o by_o one_o mean_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v deliver_v from_o idolatry_n no_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n so_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v faint_v before_o that_o they_o will_v resist_v idolatry_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a deliverance_n of_o other_o god_n may_v so_o touch_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o go_v as_o pilgrim_n from_o realm_n to_o realm_n suffer_v hunger_n cold_a heat_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o poverty_n than_o they_o will_v abide_v have_v all_o abundance_n in_o subjection_n of_o idolatry_n to_o some_o god_n may_v offer_v such_o occasion_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o idolater_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o yet_o neither_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o lack_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n seeing_n we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o complaint_n as_o the_o follow_v one_o unto_o god_n 78._o g_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o have_v profane_v thy_o bless_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thy_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v thy_o word_n free_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n be_v command_v to_o drink_v the_o venomous_a water_n of_o man_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v
my_o witness_n that_o i_o never_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n in_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o mind_n i_o at_o any_o time_n to_o present_v myself_o to_o that_o place_n have_v either_o respect_n to_o my_o own_o private_a commodity_n or_o to_o the_o worldly_a hurt_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o delay_v to_o preach_v to_o morrow_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v violent_o withhold_v i_o can_v in_o conscience_n for_o in_o this_o town_n and_o church_n god_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v i_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o preacher_n from_o the_o which_o i_o be_v reave_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o france_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n 147._o what_o torment_n i_o sustain_v in_o the_o galley_n etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o recite_v this_o only_a i_o can_v conceal_v which_o more_o then_o one_o have_v hear_v i_o say_v when_o absent_a from_o scotland_n that_o my_o assure_a hope_n be_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o preach_v at_o saint_n andrews_n before_o i_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n see_v that_o god_n above_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o have_v bring_v my_o body_n to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o first_o i_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o from_o the_o which_o i_o be_v most_o unjust_o remove_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n not_o to_o stop_v i_o from_o present_v myself_o unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o i_o let_v no_o man_n be_v solicitous_a for_o my_o life_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n i_o seek_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v so_o fear_v their_o boast_n or_o tyranny_n that_o i_o will_v cease_v from_o do_v my_o duty_n when_o of_o mercy_n he_o offer_v the_o occasion_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v i_o only_o i_o crave_v audience_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o content_a he_o shall_v preach_v and_o so_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n forth_o of_o the_o temple_n apply_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v then_o to_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o papistry_n and_o christ_n fact_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n and_o zeal_n to_o remove_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n 206.207_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o favour_a reformation_n be_v drive_v from_o edinburg_n to_o sterling_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n mr._n knox_n preach_v on_o psal._n 80.5.6_o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o sermon_n god_n in_o wisdom_n sometime_o suffer_v his_o choose_a flock_n to_o mockage_n and_o danger_n yea_o apparent_a destruction_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n indignation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o little_a strength_n be_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o generation_n follow_v 208._o as_o well_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n people_n as_o of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o little_a flock_n by_o far_o other_o mean_n than_o man_n can_v espy_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sore_a temptation_n when_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o temptation_n no_o flesh_n can_v overcome_v or_o abide_v unless_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n interpose_v as_o appear_v in_o saul_n when_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o the_o elect_n sustain_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n still_o call_v upon_o god_n albeit_o he_o appear_v to_o contemn_v their_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deny_v their_o request_n do_v cease_v to_o pray_v and_o contemn_v god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o god_n such_o be_v our_o tender_a delicacy_n and_o self-love_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o light_o pass_v over_o in_o other_o we_o can_v great_o complain_v of_o if_o they_o touch_v ourselves_o 209._o when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v rebuke_v in_o general_a seldom_o be_v it_o that_o man_n descend_v within_o himself_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o most_o displease_v god_n but_o rather_o he_o doubt_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o before_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n indeed_o as_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n be_v because_o they_o have_v lift_v the_o sword_n against_o their_o brethren_n of_o benjamin_n and_o yet_o the_o express_a command_n that_o be_v give_v they_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o crime_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v their_o go_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a without_o repentance_n for_o their_o own_o former_a offence_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o other_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o 210._o when_o we_o be_v a_o few_o etc._n etc._n we_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o protector_n defence_n and_o refuge_n among_o we_o we_o have_v no_o brag_n of_o multitude_n nor_o of_o our_o strength_n nor_o of_o our_o policy_n we_o do_v only_o sob_v to_o god_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o cruel_a pursuit_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a enemy_n but_o since_o that_o our_o number_n have_v be_v multiply_v and_o great_a one_o join_v with_o we_o nothing_o have_v be_v hear_v but_o this_o lord_n will_v bring_v these_o many_o hundred_o spear_n this_o man_n have_v the_o credit_n to_o persuade_v the_o country_n if_o this_o ear_n be_v we_o no_o man_n in_o such_o bound_n will_v trouble_v we_o thus_o we_o make_v flesh_n our_o arm._n it_o rest_v that_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o eternal_a our_o god_n who_o beat_v down_o to_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o leave_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o wondrous_a deliverance_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o name_n which_o if_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o i_o no_o more_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o our_o dolour_n confusion_n and_o fear_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n honour_n and_o boldness_n then_o that_o god_n give_v victory_n to_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o benjamite_n after_o that_o twice_o with_o ignominy_n they_o be_v repulse_v yea_o whatsoever_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o and_o our_o mortal_a carcase_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o cause_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n shall_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v plague_v some_o 211._o for_o that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n albeit_o for_o worldly_a respect_n they_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o yea_o god_n may_v take_v some_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n away_o before_o that_o their_o eye_n see_v great_a trouble_n but_o neither_o shall_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o so_o hinder_v this_o action_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v triumph_v after_o the_o take_n of_o kinghorn_n 215._o at_o which_o time_n the_o queen_n regent_n blasphemous_o say_v where_o now_o be_v john_n knox_n his_o god_n my_o god_n be_v now_o strong_a than_o he_o even_o in_o fife_n mr._n knox_n preach_v a_o comfortable_a sermon_n 6._o on_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o jesus_n upon_o the_o mountain_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o row_v against_o the_o contrary_a blast_n till_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o that_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n the_o four_o watch_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v abide_v a_o little_a the_o boat_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o peter_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o boat_n shall_v not_o drown_v 218._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n william_n sicily_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o england_n as_o from_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v life_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v you_o whole_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n 219._o etc._n etc._n which_o alas_o in_o time_n past_o you_o have_v not_o do_v for_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangel_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n have_v you_o by_o silence_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v this_o your_o most_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o once_o profess_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o other_o
the_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o say_v those_o bugbear_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o child_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n ask_v he_o 191._o know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n whilst_o you_o command_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o praefect_n that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v but_o changeable_a say_v basil_n like_o yourselves_o hereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v confiscation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o banishment_n to_o who_o heaven_n only_o be_v a_o country_n nor_o torment_n when_o his_o body_n will_v be_v dash_v with_o one_o blow_n nor_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o praefect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o say_v opto_fw-la i_o in_fw-la aeâ—â—ernum_fw-la sic_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v thus_o mad._n the_o praefect_n another_o time_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v will_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o on_o my_o side_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o carcase_n of_o i_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n his_o truth_n who_o be_v my_o head_n and_o captain_n the_o praefect_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o rash_o answer_v throw_v himself_o away_o offer_v he_o a_o day_n and_o night_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o but_o basil_n say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v further_a counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n look_v what_o i_o be_o to_o day_n the_o same_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o morrow_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o thou_o change_v not_o thy_o mind_n benden_n 796._o alice_n benden_n when_o she_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o canterbury_n agree_v with_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o live_v both_o of_o they_o with_o two_o penny_n half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o try_v thereby_o how_o well_o they_o can_v sustain_v penury_n and_o hunger_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o her_o first_o come_v into_o the_o bishop_n prison_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o expostulate_v why_o her_o lord_n do_v suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o her_o love_a fellow_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o these_o word_n why_o arâ—_n thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n she_o take_v forth_o a_o shilling_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n which_o her_o father_n have_v bowedâ—_n and_o send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n desire_v her_o brother_n there_o present_a to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o her_o father_n again_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o never_o lack_v money_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o prison_n bennet_n mr._n thomas_n â—ennet_n 2.314_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o exeter_n be_v press_v by_o a_o doctor_n a_o grey_a friar_n to_o recant_v for_o put_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o schedule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v death_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a unto_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n before_o life_n eternal_a berger_n peter_n berger_n 140._o burn_v at_o lion_n 155â—_n behold_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v great_a be_v the_o harvest_n lord_n send_v labourer_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o bâ—tken_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n 49._o she_o say_v my_o master_n wherefore_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o this_o torture_n see_v i_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v you_o be_v it_o for_o my_o faith_n sake_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v i_o for_o that_o for_o as_o i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a before_o you_o i_o will_v free_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n therein_o but_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o proceed_v on_o with_o what_o they_o inteâ—â—â—â—_n alas_o my_o master_n say_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v this_o pain_n then_o give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n her_o request_n they_o grant_v whilst_o she_o waâ—_n pray_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o surâ—â—â—â—_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o swoâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v can_v not_o be_v fetch_v again_o and_o so_o she_o escaâ—â—â—_n the_o torture_n bilney_n 268._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v consume_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o she_o have_v once_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n through_o faith_n she_o be_v heal_v o_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o i_o also_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v often_o taste_v and_o feel_v before_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v likewise_o spend_v all_o i_o have_v upon_o ignorant_a physician_n they_o appoint_v i_o fast_n watch_n buy_v of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o i_o hear_v speak_v of_o jesus_n even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o erasmuâ—_n at_o first_o i_o be_v allure_v to_o read_v rather_o for_o the_o latin_a have_v hear_v it_o be_v eloquent_o do_v then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o read_v i_o hit_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilarate_v my_o heart_n be_v before_o wound_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n therein_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o my_o travel_n all_o my_o fast_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o redemption_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o hasty_a and_o swift_a run_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o much_o like_o the_o vesture_n make_v of_o figleaf_n wherewithal_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o rest_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v relieve_v or_o ease_v of_o the_o sharp_a stinging_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o i_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o savour_v this_o heavenly_a lesson_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o i_o be_v so_o comfort_v by_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a his_o way_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o who_o sometime_o be_v also_o wicked_a according_o i_o do_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o by_o god_n his_o father_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n